true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_n 2._o because_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n that_o have_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o essentiate_a qualification_n sum_v up_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o though_o iâ—_n various_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o concordant_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o break_v from_o it_o q._n 4._o how_o come_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v only_o his_o subject_n catholic_n a._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o far_o be_v long_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n they_o give_v the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o form_v the_o church_n much_o like_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o empire_n be_v their_o supreme_a church_n power_n and_o three_o patriarch_n first_o and_o five_z after_o be_v in_o their_o several_a province_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o orthodox_n party_n at_o first_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a concordant_a part_n but_o quick_o the_o arrian_n become_v far_o great_a and_o carry_v it_o in_o council_n and_o then_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n after_o that_o the_o orthodox_n under_o wise_a emperor_n get_v up_o again_o and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n call_v catholic_n then_o the_o nostorian_n a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o eutychian_o after_o and_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o since_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a countenance_n from_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v extend_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n partly_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n and_o partly_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n general_a council_n false_o pretend_v to_o man_n that_o what_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o general_n as_o to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o his_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n q._n 5._o why_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v holy_a a._n 1._o to_o notify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a society_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a ungodly_a world_n 2._o to_o notify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a people_n 3._o yea_o to_o notify_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o hate_v the_o impure_a and_o unholy_a and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o child_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 4._o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o god_n child_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o salvation_n q._n 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n a._n 1._o christ_n their_o head_n be_v perfect_o holy_a 2._o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o objective_a faith_n and_o rule_n be_v holy_a 3._o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o holy_a 4._o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o mark_v out_o as_o such_o for_o salvation_n 5._o the_o common_a minister_n have_v a_o holy_a office_n 6._o the_o church_n worship_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v holy_a work_n 7._o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o infidel_n world_n though_o not_o sincere_o to_o salvation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o you_o call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a._n it_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ._n or_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o the_o head_n and_o all_o sincere_a christian_n the_o sincere_a member_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n the_o profess_v member_n first_o found_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eminent_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n record_v the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o government_n to_o the_o end_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o various_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o church_n to_o be_v one_o a._n 1._o material_o their_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n baptismal_a covenant_n and_o love_n 19_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v the_o same_o 2._o formal_o their_o common_a union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o no_o one_o ministerial_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a._n no_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o council_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o none_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o or_o have_v human_a converse_n with_o they_o and_o a_o council_n gather_v equal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o one_o such_o supreme_a be_v a_o more_o gross_a fiction_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr than_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n 2._o and_o christ_n that_o never_o so_o qualify_v any_o never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v like_o the_o judge_n justice_n and_o mayor_n that_o rule_v subordinate_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o like_o a_o universal_a viceroy_n lieutenant_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o parliament_n q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o monarchy_n the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v the_o best_a a._n 1._o yes_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v its_o monarch_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 2._o but_o a_o humane_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o best_o nor_o be_v ever_o a_o alexander_n a_o caesar_n or_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o sober_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o plead_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v king_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n 3._o yea_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o school_n and_o college_n that_o rule_v volunteer_n in_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v ever_o papist_n think_v that_o all_o the_o school_n on_o earth_n of_o grammarian_n philosopher_n physician_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v one_o humane_a supreme_a schoolmaster_n or_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o such_o to_o rule_v they_o q._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a a._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o it_o be_v 40._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o visible_a subject_n 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_n 3._o they_o have_v visible_a pastor_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o schoolmaster_n 4._o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5._o he_o be_v after_o see_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n 6._o he_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n â—â—_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o court_n 7._o and_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glorious_a visibility_n short_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 8._o and_o his_o law_n be_v visible_a by_o which_o he_o rule_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o all_o this_o visibility_n will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n christ_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n for_o more_o visibility_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o use_n be_v this_o article_n to_o we_o a._n 1._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o will_v save_v
to_o that_o empire_n as_o the_o subscription_n yet_o show_v 3._o and_o there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o attempt_v it_o to_o send_v for_o the_o age_a bishop_n from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o determine_v whither_o or_o when_o even_o from_o the_o country_n of_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n or_o prince_n in_o war_n with_o one_o another_o that_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o and_o what_o room_n shall_v hold_v they_o and_o what_o one_o language_n can_v they_o all_o speak_v and_o how_o few_o will_v live_v to_o return_v home_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o the_o country_n be_v they_o meet_v by_o nearness_n have_v more_o voice_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v to_o condemn_v christ_n as_o not_o have_v make_v law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a part_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o uncapable_a man_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mutable_a grow_a thing_n and_o can_v never_o be_v know_v to_o attain_v its_o ripeness_n but_o by_o new_a law_n must_v be_v make_v still_o big_a and_o another_o thing_n q._n 20._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n may_v meet_v by_o their_o delegate_n a._n those_o delegate_n must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o country_n and_o distance_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o chooser_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v q._n 21._o but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o patriarchates_n and_o chief_a seat_n those_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n even_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n a._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o those_o chief_a seat_n and_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o infidel_n and_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_a when_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o how_o many_o patriarch_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v never_o twelve_o pretender_n to_o succeed_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v three_o first_o and_o five_o after_o within_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v by_o humane_a institution_n and_o over_o one_o empire_n and_o that_o be_v now_o down_o and_o those_o five_o seat_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n be_v separate_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v one_o unify_v aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o europe_n be_v schismatical_a that_o now_o differ_v from_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o those_o patriarch_n q._n 22._o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n a._n 1._o i_o prove_v to_o you_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o perfect_a universal_a ligislation_n as_o christ_n agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o that_o in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o judicial_a determination_n over_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o and_o near_o they_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a 3._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n for_o that_o meeting_n in_o act._n 15._o be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n join_v with_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o none_o dissenter_n every_o single_a apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n for_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n exercise_v it_o paul_n can_v by_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n without_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n stone_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n they_o never_o set_v up_o a_o judicial_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o themselves_o as_o a_o constitutive_a unify_v aristocracy_n by_o who_o major_a vote_n all_o must_v be_v govern_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o settle_a doctrine_n and_o order_n for_o which_o they_o stay_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o judicial_o govern_v the_o church_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o by_o letter_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o settle_a guide_n in_o ever_o church_n as_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 11._o q._n 23._o but_o have_v not_o christ_n his_o subordinate_a official_a governor_n a._n yes_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n these_o be_v ruler_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o shoolmaster_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o these_o judge_n and_o justice_n be_v one_o sovereign_a aristocracy_n to_o make_v law_n and_o judge_n by_o they_o by_o vote_n as_o one_o person_n political_a though_o many_o natural_a will_v give_v they_o part_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o official_a all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n guide_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o part_n and_o in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o not_o as_o one_o politic_a person_n q._n 24._o but_o how_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a if_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a unify_v head_n and_o government_n under_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o member_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 2._o and_o christ_n law_n be_v visible_a by_o which_o he_o rule_v they_o 3._o and_o their_o particular_a pastor_n be_v visible_a in_o their_o place_n 4._o and_o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o his_o court_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n ever_o long_o and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n no_o further_o visible_a nor_o can_v man_n do_v it_o q._n 25._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o a._n it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o head_n or_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n 12._o q._n 26._o but_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n a._n yes_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a not_o by_o feign_v a_o new_a universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n or_o make_v a_o universal_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o by_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o synod_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o maintain_v such_o union_n as_o far_o as_o capacity_n reach_v and_o the_o case_n require_v but_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o a_o partial_a or_o national_a a_o govern_v synod_n and_o a_o synod_n for_o concord_n of_o governor_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o do_v a_o monarch_n or_o govern_v senate_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diet_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a prince_n meet_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o council_n q._n 27._o what_o be_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o church_n keyes_n a._n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v christian_n by_o the_o 19_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v they_o so_o make_v into_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o feed_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o name_n declare_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n on_o just_a occasion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o state_v judge_n who_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o christ_n future_a judgement_n q._n 28._o but_o have_v not_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o constraint_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o mulct_n a._n no_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a place_n christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o pastor_n luke_n 22._o and_o appoint_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o work_n 7._o q._n
though_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o church-visible_a and_o his_o profess_a subject_n 3._o subject_n by_o sincere_a heart-consent_n and_o so_o all_o such_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o make_v up_o the_o church-mystical_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 1._o 23._o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n a._n law-making_a judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n 16._o q._n 8._o what_o law_n have_v christ_n make_v and_o what_o do_v â—e_a rule_n by_o a._n first_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o his_o own_o as_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o sinful_a mankind_n and_o 2._o he_o expound_v the_o dark_a passage_n of_o that_o law_n and_o 3._o he_o make_v new_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n â—ince_n his_o incarnation_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o any_o new_a law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n a._n there_o be_v new_a obligation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o change_a state_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v out_o for_o recovery_n and_o â—eg_v forgiveness_n but_o nature_n bind_v sinner_n not_o yet_o â—nder_o the_o final_a sentence_n to_o all_o this_o q._n 10._o what_o new_a law_n have_v christ_n make_v a._n some_o proper_a to_o church_n officer_n and_o some_o â—ommon_a to_o all_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v his_o law_n about_o church-officer_n a._n first_o he_o choose_v himself_o the_o first_o chief_a officer_n â—nd_v he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n 15._o describe_v their_o work_n and_o office_n and_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o gather_v â—nd_a form_n particular_a church_n and_o their_o fix_a officer_n â—t_a pastor_n and_o necessary_a order_n and_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o determination_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o record_a law_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n q._n 12._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n a._n because_o he_o give_v they_o such_o commission_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o he_o command_v 11._o 2._o and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o do_v and_o 3._o because_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o send_v they_o that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o speak_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o 5._o they_o seal_v all_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a manifold_a operation_n 22._o q._n 13._o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o same_o power_n now_o a._n no_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a legislation_n and_o make_v law_n which_o god_n will_v call_v his_o law_n be_v a_o special_a prophetical_a power_n and_o office_n such_o aâ—_n moses_n have_v in_o make_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o noâ—…_n have_v that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o when_o prophetical_a revelation_n have_v make_v the_o law_n the_o follow_a officeâ—…_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o 1._o to_o preserve_v that_o law_n 2._o and_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o guide_v thâ—_n people_n by_o it_o and_o themselves_o obey_v it_o 3._o and_o to_o determine_v undetermined_a mutable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o preserve_v expound_v and_o rule_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n bishop_n or_o council_n be_v to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n 9_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v his_o law_n 21._o by_o which_o he_o oblige_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o ascend_v and_o intercede_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o one_o that_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o sanctify_v believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o thus_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thus_o give_v by_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o he_o command_v all_o believer_n to_o devote_v themselves_o thus_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o he_o have_v separate_v to_o that_o holy_a comemoration_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o beneficence_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o patience_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o q._n 15._o but_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n a._n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o father_n without_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n above_o aâ—â—_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o q._n 16._o may_v not_o this_o signify_v only_o his_o kingdom_n as_o â—â—_o be_v god_n or_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o it_o express_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o he_o make_v his_o law_n iâ—_n this_o life_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o hâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v hereafter_o how_o elsâ—_n shall_v man_n here_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o hereafter_o â—â—_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian._n q._n 17._o have_v christ_n any_o vicegerent_n or_o universal_a governor_n under_o he_o on_o earth_n a._n no_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n for_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o no_o one_o monarch_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o universal_a church-teacher_n priest_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o or_o send_v to_o all_o or_o have_v access_n into_o the_o contend_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v mad_a usurpation_n 4._o q._n 18._o but_o have_v not_o peter_n the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n a._n no_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n nor_o of_o paul_n nor_o ever_o exercise_v any_o such_o government_n no_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o preside_v at_o their_o meeting_n act._n 15._o q._n 19_o but_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n the_o universal_a governor_n a._n no_o 1._o else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o want_v of_o its_o unify_v government_n and_o 2._o there_o indeed_o never_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v call_v general_n as_o
relation_n be_v here_o include_v a._n that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o be_v 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o poor_a beneficiaries_n that_o have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n q._n 8._o what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v thou_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a._n that_o beside_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n god_n have_v a_o second_o right_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v that_o typical_a one_o that_o found_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o mea_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o redeem_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o so_o that_o this_o signify_v the_o near_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n now_o not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o such_o we_o must_v be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v he_o q._n 9_o be_v all_o man_n subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v subject_n as_o to_o right_a and_o obligation_n 2._o all_o that_o profess_v subjection_n as_o profess_a consenter_n 3._o and_o all_o true_a hearty_a consenter_n be_v his_o sincere_a subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n have_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a subject_n without_o their_o own_o true_a consent_n nor_o of_o visible_a church_n member_n without_o profess_a consent_n but_o antecedent_n mercy_n he_o give_v to_o all_o q._n 10._o why_o be_v this_o description_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o man_n subjection_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o set_v before_o the_o commandment_n a._n because_o 1._o faith_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n 28._o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n 2._o and_o relation_n go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n and_o our_o consent_n found_v the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v another_o command_v will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n no_o man_n can_v obey_v he_o formal_o who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o ruler_n and_o subjection_n or_o consent_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n q._n 11._o but_o what_o if_o men_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o redeemer_n may_v they_o not_o obey_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n a._n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o they_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v many_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n in_o hope_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o so_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o law_n or_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o q._n 12._o how_o then_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o the_o world_n without_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o a._n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o that_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o adam_n and_o no_o and_o yet_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o revoke_v those_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n nor_o leave_v the_o world_n ungoverned_a and_o lawless_a yet_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christian_n a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n than_o he_o give_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o q._n 13._o it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n either_o less_o or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v a._n to_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v by_o equal_v those_o without_o with_o the_o church_n or_o church-hypocrite_n with_o the_o sincere_a do_v dishonour_n god_n holiness_n and_o the_o wonderful_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o even_o to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n less_o than_o it_o be_v by_o deâ—ying_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o â—ll_a and_o the_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o antecedent_o â—o_o their_o rejection_n of_o they_o do_v obscure_a and_o wrong_a â—he_n glory_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o deny_v his_o common_a grace_n and_o law_n and_o feign_v the_o world_n either_o â—o_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a 9_o and_o either_o not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o hope_v and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v innocent_a when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v already_o guilty_a and_o it_o make_v the_o world_n like_o the_o devil_n almost_o shut_v up_o in_o despair_n and_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v christ_n day_n for_o he_o think_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a city_n sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o person_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o job_n nineve_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o ungrounded_a extenuate_a the_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n harden_v infidel_n and_o tempt_v christian_n to_o perplex_v thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o see_v hiâ—_n amiableness_n and_o consequent_o to_o glorify_v and_o loâ—â—_n he_o as_o the_o essential_a love_n who_o goodness_n be_v equaâ—_n to_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n deny_v his_o common_a mercy_n to_o mandkind_a to_o dishonour_v gods_n love_n and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o temptation_n against_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n q._n 14._o be_v government_n and_o subjection_n all_o that_o â—â—_o here_o include_v a._n no_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o paternal_a kingdom_n â—…ling_v child_n by_o love_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n signify_v i_o be_o thy_o greatâ—â—_n benefactor_n thy_o father_n who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o gooâ—_n thou_o have_v and_o will_v give_v to_o my_o obedient_a child_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o their_o sun_n and_o shield_n their_o reward_n and_o joy_n and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v now_o conceive_v even_o love_v itself_o 28._o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n 20._o 3._o 21._o q._n 2._o what_o
lose_v much_o and_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n and_o grow_v worse_o than_o they_o once_o be_v so_o common_a grace_n and_o i_o think_v this_o middle_a infant_n grace_n which_o child_n have_v as_o relate_v to_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v lose_v q._n 20._o but_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n putâ—_n none_o but_o the_o elect_n who_o never_o lose_v it_o into_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n a._n 1._o then_o it_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n die_v who_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o be_v elect._n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o elect_a from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o graâ—â—_n which_o be_v make_v with_o infant_n and_o adult_n and_o thâ—â—_n covenant_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o requsiite_v qualification_n and_o â—…_n that_o qualification_n in_o the_o adult_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o in_o infant_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n never_o institute_v any_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o think_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o remssion_n in_o which_o baptism_n shall_v invest_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o baptise_v they_o i_o think_v their_o holiness_n contain_v a_o certain_a title_n to_o salvation_n q._n 21._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a a._n all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n except_o hypocrite_n therefore_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o mystical_a church_n except_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v save_v q._n 22._o some_o say_v we_o must_v leave_v their_o case_n to_o god_n as_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o elect_v a._n true_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o any_o be_v save_v who_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o save_v this_o will_v reach_v wicked_a man_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o too_o though_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n than_o to_o a_o infidel_n how_o know_v we_o but_o by_o his_o promise_n whether_o god_n elect_v one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o or_o any_o at_o all_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a above_o all_o other_o q._n 23._o you_o make_v the_o mercy_n so_o very_o great_a as_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o seem_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n a._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o great_o differ_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o baptism_n nor_o pardon_n or_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n mere_a death_n and_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n but_o have_v no_o visible_a remedy_n nor_o be_v any_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o no_o pardon_n be_v promise_v but_o to_o believer_n 3._o other_o hold_v that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o parent_n ought_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o infant-member_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o adult_n this_o last_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o such_o who_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o if_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o we_o but_o the_o other_o two_o sort_n be_v dangerous_o erroneous_a when_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o plain_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o all_o age_n before_o christ_n have_v take_v infant_n for_o church-member_n and_o never_o make_v a_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o cast_v all_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o no_o great_a mercy_n instead_o of_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o make_v christ_n too_o like_a to_o satan_n as_o come_v to_o do_v much_o of_o his_o destroy_a work_n q._n 24._o but_o every_o where_o salvation_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o believer_n a._n the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n keep_v covenant_n the_o same_o text_n that_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o adult_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v damn_v for_o unbelief_n it_o shut_v they_o no_o more_o out_o of_o baptism_n than_o out_o of_o heaven_n q._n 25._o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o infant_n baptize_v a._n 1._o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believer_n first_o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v divers_a household_n 3._o no_o scripture_n mention_v that_o ever_o any_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v baptize_v at_o age_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 8._o q._n 26._o how_o can_v infant_n be_v disciple_n that_o learn_v not_o a._n 1._o do_v christ_n mistake_v when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o disciple_n nation_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n 2._o can_v infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n a_o infant_n can_v be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n by_o right_a relation_n and_o destination_n and_o undertake_v and_o obligation_n to_o what_o he_o be_v after_o to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v infant_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n may_v not_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o king_n that_o can_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o king_n subject_n though_o they_o can_v obey_v may_v not_o they_o be_v knight_n and_o lord_n and_o have_v right_a to_o inheritance_n 3._o yea_o be_v not_o infant_n call_v god_n servant_n levit._n 25._o 42._o yea_o and_o christ_n disciple_n act._n 15._o 10._o peter_n say_v those_o that_o will_v have_v impose_v circumcision_n will_v put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v infant_n on_o who_o they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o q._n 27._o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o and_o our_o seed_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o q._n 28._o the_o apostle_n only_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v lawful_o live_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n a._n true_a but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v the_o doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v past_o doubt_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v in_o all_o their_o relation_n be_v a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n and_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o their_o conjugal_a society_n become_v not_o such_o as_o infidel_n common_a and_o unholy_a and_o paul_n say_v no_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o herself_o but_o sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n for_o conjugal_a society_n else_o say_v he_o your_o child_n be_v unclean_a not_o bastard_n but_o unholy_a as_o those_o without_o be_v but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o the_o israelite_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o not_o common_a and_o unclean_a q._n 29._o be_v it_o the_o
book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o i_o want_v myself_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v those_o who_o cast_v by_o my_o catholic_n theology_n methodus_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n with_o no_o other_o accusation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v too_o scholastical_a accurate_a and_o hard_a for_o they_o i_o here_o bewail_v it_o as_o my_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n that_o in_o the_o youth_n of_o my_o ministry_n pride_n make_v i_o often_o blush_v with_o shame_n for_o want_v of_o academical_a degree_n but_o usual_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o own_o humane_a honour_n to_o his_o service_n but_o setch_v honour_n from_o he_o in_o faithful_a serve_v he_o fringe_n and_o lace_n must_v be_v last_o set_v on_o when_o the_o garment_n be_v make_v and_o not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o stamen_fw-la of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v desire_v their_o son_n to_o learn_v all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o the_o rare_a antiquity_n and_o critical_a applaud_v sort_n of_o learning_n not_o for_o its_o own_o worth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o course_n have_v so_o take_v up_o and_o form_v such_o student_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o study_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o render_v such_o student_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o other_o thing_n when_o other_o who_o as_o usher_n bochart_n blondel_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o take_v in_o a_o digest_v body_n of_o save_a truth_n have_v after_o add_v these_o critical_a study_n at_o full_a maturity_n have_v become_v rare_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n let_v those_o that_o think_v all_o this_o digressive_a or_o unmeet_a for_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o catechism_n pardon_v that_o which_o the_o world_n miscarriage_n and_o necessity_n bespeak_v if_o at_o least_o master_n of_o family_n by_o such_o help_v diligent_o use_v will_v keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o public_a fail_n in_o minister_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o will_v root_v out_o religion_n from_o the_o land_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a prove_v few_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o personal_a comfort_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n lond._n octob._n 3._o 1682._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o introduction_n about_o catechise_v and_o learn_v pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o nature_n p._n 6_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o man_n and_o providence_n p._n 13_o chap._n 5._o of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a officer_n p._n 19_o chap._n 6._o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 27_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o creed_n p._n 27_o chap._n 8._o of_o believe_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 70_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n 82_o chap._n 10._o of_o god_n almightiness_n and_o creation_n p._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 92_o chap._n 12._o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 97_o chap._n 13._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 101_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a p._n 109_o chap._n 15._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 113_o chap._n 16._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a p._n 116_o chap._n 17._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 123_o chap._n 18._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n 130_o chap._n 19_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 136_o chap._n 20._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 144_o chap._n 21._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 154_o chap._n 22._o the_o life_n everlasting_a p._n 165_o chap._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 173_o chap._n 24._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n expound_v p._n 177_o chap._n 25._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 182_o chap._n 26._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v p._n 198_o chap._n 27._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 209_o chap._n 28._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 213_o chap._n 29._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o chap._n 30._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a p._n 224_o chap._n 31._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n p._n 227_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o ten_o commmandment_n in_o general_a p._n 229_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n p._n 233_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n p._n 239_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 251_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n p._n 262_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n p._n 290_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n p._n 314_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n p._n 324_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n p._n 337_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n p._n 353_o chap._n 43._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 365_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n p._n 380_o chap._n 45._o of_o baptism_n p._n 392_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n p._n 412_o chap._n 47._o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n p._n 432_o amend_v these_o misprinting_n with_o your_o pen_n page_n 31._o line_n 21._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 58._o l._n 24._o r._n make_v p._n 95._o l._n 21._o for_o least_n r._n last_v p._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o light_n r._n sight_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o blot_v out_o with_o henoch_n p._n 200._o l._n 10._o for_o be_v r._n where_o p._n 202._o l._n 8._o r._n every_o p._n 208._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o for_o p._n 374._o l._n 31._o for_o any_o r._n my_o in_o some_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v the_o occasion_n be_v divers_a and_o the_o author_n have_v not_o strength_n and_o time_n to_o correct_v the_o copy_n book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n sell_v by_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1._o christian_n directory_n or_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n 2._o catholic_n theology_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n 2._o pacify_v practice_n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n fol._n 3._o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o sermon_n on_o heb._n 11._o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n publish_v by_o his_o command_n 2._o instruction_n for_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o direction_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n quarto_n 4._o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n octau._n 5._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n quarto_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o popery_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n confute_v a_o universal_a church-supremacy_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n against_o it_o 8._o true_a history_n of_o counsel_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o a_o pretend_a vindicator_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o be_v add_v diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n the_o catechise_v of_o family_n or_o a_o teacher_n of_o householder_n how_o to_o teach_v their_o household_n useful_a also_o to_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n of_o youth_n the_o question_n be_v the_o learner_n and_o the_o answer_v the_o teacher_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a ans._n all_o
and_o they_o drive_v hasty_o out_o they_o yearly_o continue_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o in_o a_o haste_v posture_n 3._o since_o the_o law_n give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o constant_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n as_o that_o law_n prescribe_v they_o and_o the_o national_a constant_a use_n of_o these_o be_v a_o ascertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n 4._o yea_o so_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a syllable_n of_o it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o very_a table_n of_o stone_n that_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o the_o gentile_n observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o for_o its_o abrogation_n 4._o consider_v again_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v since_o make_v certain_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n testimony_n q._n 11._o but_o see_v this_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o nor_o the_o particular_a message_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o we_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o concern_v now_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o send_v to_o but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o we_o a._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o know_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v great_o our_o duty_n and_o concern_v to_o believe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o antecedent_n testimony_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o gospel_n itself_o bear_v witness_v of_o their_o truth_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v 3._o because_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n all_o now_o make_v up_o our_o book_n of_o sacred_a record_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a truth_n which_o ignorant_a christian_n fear_v to_o confess_v by_o overdo_v tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o man_n body_n where_o some_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v maim_v without_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o body_n or_o vehicle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o christianity_n itself_o the_o old_a testament_n letter_n write_v as_o we_o have_v it_o about_o ezras_n time_n be_v that_o vehicle_n which_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v but_o as_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v and_o the_o revelation_n more_o perfect_a and_o seal_v so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a and_o the_o vehicle_n or_o body_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v less_o imperfect_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o small_a circumstantial_o in_o the_o new_a have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o these_o write_n be_v but_o the_o vehicle_n or_o body_n sufficient_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v sure_a first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o enforce_v our_o whole_a religion_n q._n 12._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o our_o main_a question_n be_v both_o as_o to_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o record_n of_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o that_o must_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o church_n so_o we_o have_v to_o we_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o than_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o year_n distance_n and_o a_o language_n who_o phrase_n and_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o common_a word_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o more_o unknown_a to_o we_o than_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v in_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o new_a q._n 13._o will_v you_o first_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o first_o age_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a._n here_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a unsearchable_a inexistence_n but_o special_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o great_a sort_n of_o work_n on_o man_n that_o be_v as_o our_o creator_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o govern_v and_o and_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o applyer_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n and_o so_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v of_o these_o several_a part_n i._n the_o forego_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a prefiguration_n which_o become_v a_o full_a proof_n than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v see_v all_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o many_o be_v fulfil_v before_o when_o abraham_n have_v no_o child_n he_o be_v promise_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v therein_o gen._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 16._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 11_o 12._o the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n before_o be_v foretell_v and_o punctual_o fulfil_v gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o ex._n 12._o 31_o 32._o so_o be_v iacob_n prophecy_n of_o iudah_n sceptre_n gen._n 42._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o very_o balaam_v last_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a who_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v israel_n and_o foretell_v their_o victory_n foretell_v also_o the_o sceptre_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o after_o that_o of_o chittim_n against_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o numb_a 24._o and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o terrible_a prophecy_n of_o moses_n against_o the_o jew_n deut._n 31_o josiah_n by_o name_n and_o his_o deed_n be_v foretell_v 300_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2_o king_n 23._o 15._o oft_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o jew_n return_v by_o cyrus_n name_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n foretell_v gen._n 3._o 15._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 49._o 10._o deut._n 18._o 15._o psal._n 2._o &_o 27._o &_o 89._o &_o 110._o isa._n 53._o &_o 11._o 1._o jer._n 33._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o then_o the_o infant_n kill_v jer._n 31._o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v therein_o when_o he_o come_v because_o he_o come_v as_o a_o refiner_n mal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v thence_o isa._n 19_o 1._o hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o one_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o people_n isa._n 35._o 5._o that_o a_o familiar_a shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o
into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o full_a testimony_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oft_o over_o and_o over_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v it_o angel_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n on_o the_o watch._n yea_o the_o disciple_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o talk_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o christ_n call_v he_o satan_n do_v like_o satan_n that_o have_v tempt_v he_o when_o he_o fasteâ—_n forty_o day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v no_o contriver_n of_o a_o deceit_n herein_o q._n 16._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o further_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n yes_o iu._n there_o be_v the_o consequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o will_v send_v that_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v that_o be_v to_o enable_n they_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commissioned_n they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o which_o they_o perform_v partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o practice_n baptise_v gather_v church_n establish_v office_n and_o officer_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o their_o person_n for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o their_o doctrine_n ordinary_a successor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o after_o r_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n even_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v this_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sudden_o 13._o fall_v on_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n after_o the_o noise_n as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o country_n near_o they_o the_o praise_n and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o various_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o prophesy_v miracle_n heal_v all_o disease_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o come_v but_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o clothes_n from_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n be_v all_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a cure_v devil_n cast_v out_o the_o dead_a raise_v some_o enemy_n strike_v blind_a some_o sinner_n strike_v dead_a and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a by_o their_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n give_v the_o same_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o faithful_a some_o have_v one_o such_o gift_n and_o some_o another_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_o many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o multitude_n still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v and_o imprison_v christ_n strengthen_v they_o and_o angel_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n design_v for_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n loose_v his_o bolt_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v be_v scourge_v and_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o prison_n a_o earth_n quake_n set_v they_o free_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v go_v on_o in_o persecution_n and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o blindness_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o convert_v he_o and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n be_v the_o world_n convert_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v great_a work_n than_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o indeed_o their_o miracle_n do_v more_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n than_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n have_v do_v for_o 1._o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o man_n will_v leave_v suspicious_a man_n more_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o in_o several_a place_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o small_a country_n will_v be_v more_o doubt_v of_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o much_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o indeed_o thousand_o but_o usual_o twelve_o man_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v and_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o testimony_n thousand_o in_o many_o land_n do_v see_v and_o hear_v q._n 17._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n forbid_v some_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n a._n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o evidence_n be_v give_v by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v rash_o believe_v and_o take_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o good_a proof_n and_o the_o chief_a proof_n be_v to_o be_v from_o all_o christ_n own_o miracle_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o do_v or_o give_v then_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n receive_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o sometime_o show_v how_o they_o prophesy_v of_o he_o yea_o his_o very_a doctrine_n who_o frame_n have_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n be_v not_o full_o reveal_v till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o q._n 18._o but_o though_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magician_n false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n a._n 1._o i_o shall_v first_o mind_n you_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o create_a cause_n yet_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o by_o miracle_n we_o mean_v such_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v quite_o out_o of_o and_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n call_v nature_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v do_v without_o god_n premotion_n or_o permission_n at_o least_o so_o special_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o overrule_v but_o by_o god_n knowledge_n consent_n and_o execution_n what_o ever_o second_n cause_v unknown_a to_o we_o may_v be_v in_o it_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o perfect_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o so_o want_v in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o and_o a_o unresistible_a and_o remediless_a deceit_n this_o be_v rather_o the_o description_n of_o satan_n 3._o and_o man_n must_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o what_o sign_n can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o which_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n may_v deceive_v we_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o some_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o witness_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o many_o angel_n come_v
christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v they_o and_o that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o by_o these_o miracle_n they_o all_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o 3._o all_o the_o forementioned_a profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n contain_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n show_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o belief_n 5._o they_o plead_v these_o miracle_n in_o all_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o adversary_n 6._o the_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n common_o acknowledge_v this_o plea_n yea_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o 7._o but_o most_o full_o their_o receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n q._n 25._o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o history_n how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o christian_n then_o common_o believe_v the_o book_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o a._n we_o have_v for_o this_o full_a infallible_a historical_a proof_n premise_v that_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n be_v long_a unknown_a to_o some_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n see_v that_o the_o read_n expound_v and_o apply_v of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o public_a work_n as_o all_o history_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v 2._o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v full_a proof_n which_o lie_v most_o in_o read_v expound_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o book_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o much_o by_o office_n concern_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o judges_z and_o lawyer_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o statute-book_n 3._o these_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o so_o use_v this_o book_n be_v disperse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v change_v it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v they_o must_v have_v do_v it_o by_o confederacy_n or_o by_o single_a man_n error_n or_o abuse_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o country_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o the_o meeting_n motive_n and_o treaty_n will_v have_v be_v know_v but_o no_o history_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o single_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o same_o change_n be_v a_o mâ—d_a supposition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o â—s_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o add_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o â—ome_v have_v agree_v so_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v detect_v and_o decry_v it_o 5._o they_o take_v this_o book_n â—o_o be_v the_o charter_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o alter_v it_o when_o man_n keep_v the_o deed_n evidence_n lease_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a privilege_n unaltered_a 6._o when_o a_o few_o heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o forge_a some_o new_a book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reject_v some_o that_o be_v such_o indeed_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n own_o epistle_n and_o keep_v they_o 7._o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o do_v so_o divide_v man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o cross_a interest_n and_o jealousy_n against_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o sect_n to_o have_v alter_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o loud_a accusation_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n and_o though_o the_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n have_v make_v many_o little_a word_n uncertain_a for_o god_n promise_v not_o infallibility_n to_o every_o scribe_n or_o printer_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o show_v that_o no_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_o make_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o for_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o statute-book_n contain_v real_o the_o same_o statute_n that_o be_v there_o pretend_v and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o historical_a certainty_n amount_v even_o to_o a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o contrary_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o fraudulent_a alteration_n 2._o parliament_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o judge_n that_o successive_o judge_v by_o these_o law_n will_v soon_o discover_v it_o 4._o so_o will_v all_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o man_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o multitude_n will_v decry_v the_o fraud_n 6._o enemy_n have_v daily_a suit_n which_o be_v try_v by_o these_o law_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o their_o advocate_n and_o lawyer_n plead_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o will_v soon_o detect_v the_o forgery_n so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n be_v 1._o to_o suppose_v a_o effect_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v against_o a_o stream_n of_o cause_n moral_a and_o natural_a and_o so_o impossible_a and_o to_o â—eign_v such_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v take_v for_o god_n law_n be_v just_a such_o another_o case_n and_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v but_o moral_a evidence_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o man_n honesty_n or_o any_o free_a unnecessary_a act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o man_n will_n have_v also_o of_o natural_a necessity_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o all_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v against_o these_o act_n of_o natural_a necessity_n but_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o all_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n principle_n and_o disposition_n shall_v know_o agree_v c._n g._n that_o all_o our_o statute_n be_v counterseit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n or_o other_o such_o lâ—â—s_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n history_n have_v such_o testimony_n of_o necessary_a truth_n q._n 26._o you_o have_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o to_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v but_o you_o yet_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o some_o word_n yea_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n aâ—_n the_o rest_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n a._n all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n word_n but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o evident_a he_o that_o take_v any_o word_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a believe_v nothing_o as_o god_n word_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o â—ormal_a essentiate_a act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o god_n can_v lie_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o erroneous_o think_v that_o this_o or_o that_o word_n yea_o epistle_n or_o text_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o god_n but_o come_v in_o by_o mistake_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n a_o lame_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o he_o may_v see_v how_o miracle_n seal_v the_o gospel_n that_o can_v see_v how_o they_o seal_v every_o book_n text_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n 15._o q._n 27._o though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v yet_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o any_o more_o proof_n a._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o four_o proof_n already_o i._n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o inherent_a constitutive_a testimony_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n iii_o the_o concomitant_a testimony_n
of_o miracle_n iv._o the_o consequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o gift_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o that_o behind_o which_o to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v v._o the_o sanctify_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n 12._o here_o you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v great_o vitiate_a incline_v to_o know_a eviâ—_n for_o some_o inferior_a good_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o great_a good_a by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lesser_a hardly_o bring_v to_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o more_o hardly_o to_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o hence_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o confusion_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n 27._o 2._o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o great_a cure_n of_o this_o by_o the_o common_a help_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o blind_v and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o cure_v itself_o as_o a_o inâ—ant_n or_o fool_n be_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o as_o philosopher_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o few_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o get_v such_o knowledge_n so_o they_o be_v woeful_o dark_a themselves_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v heart_n and_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o wise_a confess_v that_o they_o must_v expect_v few_o approver_n much_o less_o follower_n and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o experience_n tell_v he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o conform_v the_o will_n to_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n 23._o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n make_v this_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o good_a one_o the_o self-defending_a and_o propagate_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o how_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n divine_n or_o prince_n do_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o especial_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o joy_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a work_n well_o beseem_v god_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a work_n for_o we_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a paul_n tell_v we_o but_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 13._o how_o much_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o real_a sanctity_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n health_n and_o well-being_n no_o man_n can_v be_v miserable_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o none_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a christ_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o in_o order_n to_o work_v holiness_n as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o strange_a language_n be_v below_o edify_v plainness_n his_o work_n as_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 14._o this_o be_v consider_v further_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o image_n no_o one_o sound_a and_o practical_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o place_v our_o chief_a love_n and_o pleasure_n on_o god_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v every_o true_a believeâ—_n to_o this_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o neither_o prince_n nor_o perswafion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o be_v above_o all_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o himself_o 13._o 3._o and_o note_v alâ—o_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n or_o seal_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o this_o be_v work_v on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o divine_a effect_n prove_v a_o divine_a cause_n god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n fit_v to_o it_o it_o will_v never_o produce_v such_o effect_n q._n 28._o be_v this_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o a._n beside_o all_o the_o foresay_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o 1._o cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o sanctify_v we_o 3._o and_o therein_o give_v we_o a_o connaturality_n and_o special_a love_n to_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o its_o inherent_a divine_a excellency_n which_o be_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 4._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o it_o 5._o and_o confute_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 6._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o a_o word_n imprint_v the_o image_n of_o it_o on_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a witness_n q._n 29._o but_o when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n wickedness_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n pride_n lust_n and_o worldliness_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o malicious_a tear_v one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n be_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n a._n i_o tell_v you_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o picture_n and_o art_n of_o christianity_n if_o custom_n prosperity_n law_n or_o carnal_a interest_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v man_n say_v 18._o they_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v not_o be_v christianity_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n mark_v any_o that_o be_v serious_a believer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o serious_o sober_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o though_o weak_a believer_n have_v but_o weak_a grace_n and_o many_o fail_n they_o be_v sincere_o though_o imperfect_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o though_o the_o blind_a malignant_a enemy_n can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v either_o know_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v but_o impartial_o observe_v mankind_n will_v see_v that_o christian_n indeed_o be_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v man_n such_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o christ_n agent_n and_o advocate_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v he_o intercede_v from_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o we_o towards_o christ_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n name_n and_o mark_v on_o we_o and_o our_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o old_a historical_a proof_n yet_o i._o the_o old_a testament_n fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a ii_o the_o divine_a impress_n discernible_a on_o the_o gospel_n iii_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n 14._o q._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v especial_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n a._n 1._o it_o
terrify_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o ruler_n what_o they_o see_v and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o company_n that_o christ_n appear_v 9_o q._n 6._o why_o must_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a._n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o he_o must_v be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v death_n have_v conquer_v he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v himself_o 20._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o promise_a reward_n even_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o enendure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o which_o every_o create_a knee_n must_v bow_v 8._o 3._o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v his_o soâ—_n and_o the_o chief_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o truth_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o their_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n 4._o the_o great_a executive_a part_n of_o christ_n save_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n which_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o do_v how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v incede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o heavenly_a highpriest_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o renew_v we_o how_o shall_v he_o as_o king_n have_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o mediator_n oâ—_n fruition_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 22._o q._n 7._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v tâ—_n we_o a_o article_n of_o the_o great_a use_n what_o use_n must_v â—â—_o make_v of_o it_o a._n you_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n true_a 5._o 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a 3._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n be_v conquer_a and_o we_o may_v bold_o trust_v our_o saviour_n who_o taste_v and_o overcome_v death_n with_o our_o depart_a soul_n 4._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v a_o powerful_a highpriest_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v with_o reverend_a boldness_n unto_o god_n 5._o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o powerful_a king_n both_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n interest_n and_o our_o own_o 6._o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o head_n still_o live_v who_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a to_o help_v his_o minister_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 7._o by_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v to_o hope_v for_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o chap._n xv._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n qu._n 1._o how_o long_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n a._n forty_o day_n he_o rise_v on_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v easter-day_n and_o he_o ascend_v on_o that_o which_o we_o call_v ascension_n day_n or_o holy_a thursday_n 28._o q._n 2._o do_v christ_n stay_v all_o that_o while_n among_o his_o disciple_n visible_o a._n no_o but_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o such_o season_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v 21._o q._n 3._o where_o be_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n a._n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v q._n 4._o he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n hoâ—â—â—en_o be_v he_o to_o they_o invisible_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n a._n the_o divine_a power_n that_o raise_v christ_n can_v make_v those_o alteration_n on_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o q._n 5._o how_o be_v christ_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n a._n while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o hope_v it_o will_v present_o be_v and_o have_v give_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o gaze_v after_o he_o till_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o two_o angel_n like_o two_o man_n in_o white_a stand_v by_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o shall_v so_o come_v again_o 5._o q._n 6._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v on_o earth_n a._n no_o he_o be_v many_o way_n more_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o heaven_n 6._o 1._o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o confine_v in_o presence_n to_o that_o small_a country_n of_o judea_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n to_o one_o room_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v to_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o protect_v and_o glorify_v we_o 3._o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o where_o our_o high_a concern_v and_o interest_n be_v 4._o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v his_o work_n on_o all_o believer_n soul_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n not_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n or_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n as_o man_n be_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o glorify_a man_n jesus_n be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o dignity_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n under_o a_o king_n be_v now_o the_o universal_a administrator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n under_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 18._o q._n 8._o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n a._n he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o even_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n depend_v on_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_n glorify_v q._n 9_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n why_o do_v he_o let_v satan_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n 1._o satan_n reign_v but_o over_o volunteer_n that_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o choose_v that_o condition_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o as_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o prison_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o the_o wilful_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 14._o and_o his_o reign_n be_v far_o from_o absolute_a he_o cross_v none_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n nor_o overcome_v his_o power_n but_o do_v what_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v destroy_v none_o of_o god_n elect_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v true_o willing_a of_o save_v grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o after_o about_o the_o catholic_n church_n q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n present_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o fiction_n contrary_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n and_o wine_n buâ—…_n how_o far_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n extend_v be_v a_o question_n unfit_a for_o man_n determination_n unleâ—…_n we_o better_o know_v what_o glorify_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v â—…_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v eminent_o in_o the_o heaven_n anâ—…_n yet_o whether_o its_o lucid_a beam_n be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o its_o substance_n which_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v we_o how_o the_o sun_n differ_v in_o greatness_n or_o glory_n from_o
16._o for_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o each_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v know_v christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o a_o undiscernible_a mark_n and_o pledge_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o and_o many_o mark_n of_o difference_n be_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o person_n plain_o describe_v that_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v already_o here_o justify_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v 3._o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o redemption_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v our_o title_n by_o they_o 2._o q._n 13._o who_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v a._n i_o must_v not_o here_o answer_v that_o question_n because_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v afterward_o under_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a article_n q._n 14._o but_o i_o find_v some_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o mat._n 25._o christ_n pass_v the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n a._n by_o work_n paul_n mean_v 24._o all_o work_n that_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n all_o work_n which_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v whether_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o such_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o index_n to_o point_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o beg_v his_o grace_n nor_o thankful_o accept_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v by_o work_n in_o his_o exclusion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o set_v against_o these_o work_n and_o as_o we_o be_v here_o make_v justify_v person_n by_o mere_a grace_n give_v we_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v we_o christian_n so_o this_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o christian_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o final_a justify_v sentence_n at_o judgement_n do_v pass_v on_o we_o according_a to_o such_o work_n only_o as_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o not_o then_o justify_v our_o justification_n then_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o our_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o condition_n q._n 15._o what_o may_v we_o further_o learn_v by_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v a._n 1._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_v then_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n and_o final_a doom_n and_o diligent_o to_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v then_o justify_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v that_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n but_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o worship_n let_v we_o do_v it_o as_o expectant_n of_o his_o come_n 12._o 3._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o at_o our_o prosecution_n or_o any_o suffering_n while_o we_o foresee_v by_o faith_n that_o glorious_a day_n 4._o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o that_o day_n when_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o justify_v we_o and_o final_o judge_v we_o to_o endless_a life_n and_o we_o must_v love_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n chap._n xvii_o iii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n it_o mean_v our_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o our_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o work_n q._n 2._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n 3._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o his_o work_n a._n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o work_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o 32._o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o certain_a attestation_n of_o god_n 8._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o preach_v by_o they_o and_o after_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o be_v to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n to_o convert_v their_o will_n to_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o conquer_v sin_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o to_o communicate_v life_n light_n and_o love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o excite_v in_o we_o those_o holy_a desire_n thanks_o and_o praise_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n acceptance_n all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 4._o if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n a._n the_o perfective_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o million_o perish_v that_o god_n create_v and_o that_o christ_n in_o a_o general_a sort_n as_o aforesaid_a die_v for_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n may_v attain_v their_o ends._n q._n 5._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o also_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o q._n 6._o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v that_o the_o creed_n leave_v out_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 3._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a article_n of_o faith_n 13._o in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o work_n on_o man_n and_o therefore_o â—â—_o christ_n agent_n in_o gather_v his_o
church_n by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n preach_v write_n and_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o help_v all_o true_a believer_n q._n 7._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n yes_o 1._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o miracle_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v god_n testimony_n to_o christ_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n 3._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v the_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v but_o the_o prudence_n of_o ordinary_a honest_a men._n 4._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o deny_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o feign_v holiness_n to_o be_v bâ—â—_n conceit_n deceit_n or_o common_a virtue_n q._n 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o those_o gift_n give_v which_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o fix_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o reject_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o witness_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o q._n 9_o but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n by_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o cause_v 1._o when_o our_o understanding_n so_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o practical_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n that_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o before_o life_n itself_o 2._o when_o our_o will_n do_v with_o habitual_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o before_o all_o the_o say_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n 3._o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o seek_v they_o first_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 3._o q._n 10._o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n high_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a._n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o great_a than_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v they_o to_o write_v when_o they_o have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n but_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v that_o already_o make_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v greateâ—_n than_o the_o law_n but_o when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o law_n their_o rule_n he_o do_v not_o after_o that_o teach_v good_a man_n to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o obey_v that_o q._n 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v such_o whether_o their_o spirit_n â—â—_o of_o god_n a._n 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n already_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v another_o gospel_n or_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v this_o be_v the_o prophetical_a extraordinary_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n such_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o insufficiency_n on_o christ_n aâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n law_n or_o rule_n and_o arrogate_v a_o power_n never_o give_v they_o and_o so_o be_v false_a prophet_n 2._o if_o they_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n already_o â—â—_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o 8._o q._n 12._o but_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n tâ—â—_n spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n that_o give_v they_o tâ—â—_n law_n a._n moses_n only_o and_o aaron_n under_o he_o have_v god_n revelation_n to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o teach_v it_o and_o rule_n by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o tâ—_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n q._n 13._o but_o may_v not_o king_n than_o make_v religion_n law_n a._n yes_o to_o determine_v such_o circumstance_n as_o goâ—_n have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o general_n law_n for_o and_o left_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o god_n nor_o to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v they_o q._n 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n a._n yes_o but_o they_o be_v not_o legislator_n but_o send_v with_o particular_a mandate_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n save_v only_a david_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n so_o if_o any_o man_n now_o pretend_v to_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v legislative_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o against_o scripture_n but_o about_o particular_a person_n act_n and_o event_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o success_n before_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o q._n 15._o must_v i_o take_v every_o motion_n in_o i_o to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o do_v what_o be_v there_o command_v a._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n end_n manner_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n but_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o mind_n we_o of_o some_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o misapply_v it_o and_o put_v we_o on_o meditation_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a or_o in_o a_o ill_a manner_n or_o to_o ill_a end_n he_o can_v move_v man_n to_o be_v fervent_a reprover_n or_o preacher_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o but_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a man_n in_o some_o mistake_n know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o chap._n xviii_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n qu._n 1._o how_o be_v this_o article_n join_v to_o the_o former_a a._n this_o article_n have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o word_n as_o now_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v join_v as_o part_v of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v defective_a to_o believe_v christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n and_o not_o know_v for_o who_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sanctify_v some_o person_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o church_n a._n the_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o sort_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o need_v not_o name_n to_o you_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a society_n q._n 3._o why_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n a._n catholic_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a it_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n church_n confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o comprehend_v all_o
the_o world_n q._n 13._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o heathen_n but_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n a._n therefore_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o speak_v as_o parrot_n or_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o withal_o christian_a love_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v profess_v as_o well_o as_o christian_a faith_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v man_n to_o communion_n a._n they_o must_v baptise_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n who_o with_o competent_a understanding_n and_o seem_a seriousness_n profess_v a_o practical_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o must_v admit_v all_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n and_o nullify_v it_o not_o by_o prove_a apostasy_n or_o inconsistent_a profession_n or_o practice_n 17_o q._n 15._o may_v not_o hypocrite_n make_v such_o profession_n that_o be_v no_o saint_n a._n yes_o and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heart_n not_o detect_v by_o prove_v contrary_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o these_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n q._n 16._o but_o it_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o church_n communion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v his_o power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n a._n and_o if_o tyrant_n by_o false_a pretence_n claim_v the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o man_n family_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o â—athers_n q._n 17._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o pastor_n they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n for_o communion_n a._n all_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v power_n as_o all_o physician_n have_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o patient_n and_o all_o schoolmaster_n of_o their_o scholar_n but_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v who_o shall_v correct_v man_n injurious_a administration_n whether_o the_o magistrace_n do_v it_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o pastor_n do_v it_o or_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o will_v warrant_v the_o sad_a contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o so_o it_o be_v do_v or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o do_v it_o a_o people_n intolerable_o injure_v may_v right_v themselves_o by_o desert_v such_o a_o injurious_a pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n must_v not_o be_v disable_v and_o the_o work_n undo_v on_o pretence_n of_o restrain_v they_o from_o misdo_v it_o 18._o q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o pastoral_n discipline_n a._n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v profane_v iâ—_n his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 16._o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n to_o each_o and_o between_o the_o probable_a heir_n of_o each_o the_o church_n be_v the_o nursery_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o womb_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v no_o heir_n for_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o humble_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a q._n 19_o what_o further_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o article_n a._n 1_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o saint_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v meeâ—_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o all_o that_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o goveâ—â—_n church_n shall_v careful_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o swine-stye_n not_o as_o the_o common_a world_n but_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o promote_v and_o encourage_v holiness_n and_o take_v heed_n â—â—_o cherish_n impiety_n 3._o we_o must_v all_o be_v much_o against_o both_o that_o usurpation_n and_o that_o neglect_v of_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o difference_v saint_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v corrupt_v most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 27._o q._n 20._o but_o when_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o fâ—â—_n christian_n can_v bear_v church_n discipline_n shall_v it_o be_v usâ—â—_n when_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v a._n it_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o yet_o so_o necessary_a a_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v his_o purse_n or_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a infirmity_n no_o nor_o for_o gross_a sin_n that_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v he_o magisterial_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n unproved_a accusation_n or_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n to_o convince_v a_o sinner_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n prove_v from_o god_n word_n 23._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a not_o make_v unnecessary_a haste_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o wait_v a_o competent_a time_n and_o joyful_o absolve_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a only_o declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o require_v the_o church_n according_o to_o avoid_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o 19_o q._n 21._o but_o man_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o public_a confession_n may_v not_o auricular_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n serve_v turn_v a._n in_o case_n the_o sin_n be_v private_a a_o private_a confession_n may_v serve_v but_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o repentance_n must_v be_v know_v or_o else_o it_o attain_v not_o the_o end_v of_o its_o appointment_n and_o the_o papist_n auricular_a confession_n in_o such_o case_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o delude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n in_o it_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n it_o pretend_v strictness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o stoop_v to_o open_a confession_n leâ—…_n such_o be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n on_o such_o term_n he_o that_o have_v open_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o dishonour_v his_o profession_n and_o will_v by_o no_o conviction_n and_o entreaty_n be_v bring_v to_o open_a confession_n in_o a_o evideâ—…_n case_n do_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o pastor_n chap._n xx._n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o articlâ—…_n on_o the_o former_a a._n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n application_n of_o it_o his_o regeneration_n make_v we_o member_n oâ—…_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n where_o we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewith_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptisâ—…_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v both_o as_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n 9_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v god_n acquit_v we_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n 10._o q._n 3._o how_o do_v god_n do_v this_o a._n by_o three_o several_a act_n which_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o pardon_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o covenant-gift_n promise_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o whicâ—_n as_o his_o instrument_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n he_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v under_o and_o give_v we_o lawful-right_a to_o impuâ—ity_n so_o that_o neither_o punishment_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o loss_n shall_v be_v our_o due_n 4._o the_o second_o act_n be_v by_o his_o sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v we_o forgive_v and_o justify_v this_o our_o right_n against_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o three_o act_n be_v by_o his_o execution_n actual_o deliver_v we_o from_o deserve_a
the_o creature-knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v as_o know_v man_n or_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v our_o worldly_a end_n and_o not_o to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o alas_o then_o how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n as_o in_o our_o redemption_n a._n redemption_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v full_o utter_v to_o think_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n first_o undertake_v man_n redemption_n and_o then_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o tabernacle_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n die_v for_o we_o as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n commission_v his_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o all_o who_o receive_v faithful_a soul_n to_o himself_o and_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n can_v all_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o without_o admire_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n the_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o mercy_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a study_n of_o believer_n qu._n 11._o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v a._n when_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o take_v by_o infidel_n to_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n or_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o as_o a_o common_a history_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o hearer_n with_o admiration_n thankfulness_n desire_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o christ_n or_o no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o q._n 12._o how_o be_v god_n name_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v hallow_v a._n therein_o he_o come_v near_o we_o even_o into_o we_o with_o illuminate_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n renew_v we_o to_o his_o nature_n will_n and_o image_n mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o this_o be_v special_o notify_v honour_v obedient_o observe_v and_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o admire_v q._n 13._o but_o how_o can_v they_o honour_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o little_a as_o not_o well_o to_o discern_v it_o a._n the_o least_o prevail_a sincere_a holiness_n have_v a_o special_a excellency_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o holy_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o none_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o malignant_a enmity_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v esteem_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o their_o impatience_n of_o be_v think_v and_o call_v foolish_a ungodly_a or_o bad_a man_n that_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v a_o radicate_v testimony_n in_o itself_o for_o goodness_n and_o against_o evil._n q._n 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n those_o that_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o think_v that_o nature_n and_o art_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o it_o those_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o what_o their_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o their_o education_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delulusion_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o hate_n or_o deride_v the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n and_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 15._o how_o be_v god_n know_v and_o honour_v in_o his_o providence_n a._n by_o his_o providence_n he_o so_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o show_v we_o his_o omnipotence_n his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n order_v they_o all_o to_o his_o holy_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o good_a will_n in_o their_o perfection_n 2._o q._n 16._o how_o can_v we_o see_v this_o while_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o madness_n unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o worst_a be_v great_a and_o contention_n confusion_n and_o bloody_a war_n do_v make_v the_o earth_n a_o kind_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o just_o be_v despise_v hate_a and_o destroy_v a._n 1._o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a by_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o contrary_n which_o though_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o prevail_v do_v but_o exercise_v they_o to_o their_o increase_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v secure_v and_o purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o felicity_n by_o the_o love_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o star_n but_o spangle_v with_o star_n nor_o the_o star_n all_o sun_n nor_o beast_n and_o vermin_n man_n nor_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v gold_n and_o diamond_n nor_o be_v the_o darkness_n light_n the_o winter_n summer_n or_o sickness_n health_n or_o death_n life_n and_o yet_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o vicissitude_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o part_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n make_v use_v even_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o folly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mad_a confusion_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o perfect_a order_n and_o harmony_n which_o he_o that_o accomplish_v they_o do_v well_o know_v though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o because_o we_o neither_o see_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o end_n but_o only_o the_o little_a particle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a work_n 3._o and_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o god_n vast_a creation_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o low_a next_z to_o hell_n while_o the_o lucid_a glorious_a heavenly_a region_n be_v incomprehensible_o great_a and_o no_o doubt_n possess_v by_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o kingly_a government_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o sin_n on_o earth_n a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v near_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o careful_o to_o record_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o government_n and_o he_o and_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n q._n 17._o how_o be_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o see_v it_o not_o a._n we_o see_v vast_a lucid_a body_n and_o region_n above_o we_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n see_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n of_o heaven_n in_o its_o description_n and_o a_o title_n to_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o notify_a earnest_n and_o foretaste_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n q._n 18._o how_o must_v we_o hallow_v this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o firm_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o inheritance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n where_o myriad_o of_o angel_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v glorify_v their_o most_o glorious_a creator_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o glorious_a head_n shall_v for_o ever_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a society_n and_o the_o universe_n itself_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o that_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v appear_v 2._o and_o in_o the_o constant_a delightful_a contemplation_n of_o this_o supernal_a glorious_a world_n by_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n keep_v our_o mind_n above_o while_n our_o body_n be_v here_o below_o and_o look_v beyond_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n
with_o desire_n and_o hope_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o god_n shine_v to_o the_o understand_a creature_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v so_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o name_n or_o notice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o q._n 19_o what_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n the_o mind_v only_o of_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o not_o believe_v consider_v or_o admire_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v it_o q._n 20._o so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n which_o make_v he_o know_v next_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o call_v his_o name_n a._n 1._o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o it_o make_v know_v god_n to_o we_o by_o history_n precept_n promise_n or_o penal_a threat_n with_o all_o god_n institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o attribute_n 3._o and_o most_o special_o his_o proper_a name_n god_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 15._o q._n 21._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o what_o his_o attribute_n be_v because_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o but_o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v a._n when_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o admiration_n reverence_n love_n trust_v and_o submission_n to_o god_n which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n bespaek_n and_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v they_o express_v such_o affection_n especial_o in_o public_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n 15._o q._n 22._o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v a._n when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o false_o unreverent_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a regard_n and_o affection_n q._n 23._o iii_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v god_n name_n imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a._n god_n make_v man_n very_o good_a at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v either_o leave_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n or_o by_o common_a grace_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o that_o all_o man_n till_o utter_o debauch_v will_v fain_o be_v account_v good_a pious_a virtuous_a and_o just_o and_o hate_v the_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n and_o badness_n and_o on_o the_o regenerate_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o renew_v as_o that_o their_o inclination_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v on_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v only_o on_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a effect_n and_o disposition_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n imprint_v on_o believer_n heart_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n 10._o q._n 24._o how_o must_v we_o hallow_v this_o inward_a name_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o by_o reverence_v and_o love_v god_n that_o be_v god_n image_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o not_o only_o god_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n as_o dwell_v by_o grace_n in_o holy_a soul_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o reverence_v by_o we_o 2._o by_o live_v as_o in_o habitual_a communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o his_o habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o by_o ready_a obey_v the_o move_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v these_o inward_a idea_n inclination_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 25._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o sanctfy_n of_o god_n himself_o a._n the_o sign_n be_v but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v love_a and_o honour_a as_o notify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n or_o name_n otherwise_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n god_n must_v be_v esteem_v reverence_v love_v trust_v and_o delight_v in_o transcendent_o as_o god_n with_o affection_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o prerogative_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v be_v use_v respective_o to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o special_o those_o ordinance_n and_o name_n which_o be_v special_o separate_v to_o this_o use_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v use_v as_o common_a and_o unclean_a especial_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o religious_a acts._n 13._o chap._n xxvi_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o second_o petition_n a._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v high_a most_o excellent_a and_o ultimate_v in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v admire_v honour_a and_o praise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a exalt_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v next_o to_o desire_v that_o in_o which_o god_n glory_n most_o eminent_o shine_v and_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v over_o angel_n and_o the_o innumerable_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o these_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o rebellion_n among_o they_o which_o need_v a_o restoration_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o rebellion_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o rebel_n 43._o and_o by_o christ_n the_o reconcile_a mediator_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n corrupt_a and_o guilty_a they_o can_v be_v subject_n as_o under_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o law_n of_o heal_a grace_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o to_o perfect_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v his_o reign_n over_o fall_v man_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n begin_v on_o earth_n by_o recover_v grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n 29._o q._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o come_v already_o when_o christ_n come_v or_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n a._n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v and_o have_v establish_v his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o commissioned_n his_o officer_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heal_a grace_n be_v come_v but_o in_o the_o second_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o that_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o this_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n love_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v q._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v a._n that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o rebel_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o particular_o in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n 5._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n god_n as_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n and_o administrator_n 51._o q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o subject_n 1._o subject_n only_o as_o to_o obligation_n 12._o and_o so_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v rebellious_a oblige_v subject_n 2._o subject_n by_o mere_a profession_n and_o so_o all_o baptise_a profess_v christian_n
29._o but_o if_o bishop_n judge_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v or_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o magistrate_n thereby_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o a._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n whoever_o be_v their_o monitor_n but_o if_o prelate_n bid_v they_o sin_n they_o sin_n by_o obey_v they_o nor_o may_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v a_o man_n mere_o because_o bishop_n judge_v he_o punishable_a without_o try_v the_o cause_n themselves_o q._n 30._o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v one_o govern_v unify_v head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v it_o not_o meet_v as_o suit_v to_o humane_a prudence_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o house_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n or_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o to_o make_v he_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o a_o unify_v head_n or_o ruler_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n against_o he_o under_o his_o own_o name_n which_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n q._n 31._o but_o sure_a unity_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n delight_v in_o all_o that_o promote_v it_o a._n yes_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o term_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v usurper_n divide_v his_o church_n by_o impose_v impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n must_v god_n needs_o make_v one_o civil_a monarch_n or_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o unify_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n be_v political_o unify_v by_o one_o god_n and_o sovereign_a redeemer_n as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o one_o king_n and_o not_o by_o one_o civil_a humane_a supreme_a ruler_n personal_n or_o collective_a man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o one_o unify_v church_n govern_v monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o government_n 16._o q._n 32._o at_o least_o shall_v we_o not_o extend_v this_o unify_v government_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o to_o europe_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a._n try_v first_o one_o unify_v civil_a government_n monarchical_a or_o aristocracitical_a for_o europe_n and_o call_v prince_n schismatic_n as_o these_o man_n do_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o try_v the_o success_n 2._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o european_a church-soveraign_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o limit_v his_o kingdom_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v to_o make_v better_a law_n than_o christ_n when_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o europe_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a person_n or_o college_n of_o physician_n schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o they_o 4._o be_v not_o agreement_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n a_o better_a way_n to_o keep_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o europe_n than_o to_o have_v one_o rule_v king_n senate_n or_o synod_n over_o all_o council_n be_v for_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n of_o theiâ—_n brethren_n q._n 33._o but_o be_v not_o national_a church_n necessary_a a._n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v nation_n disciple_v baptize_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a nation_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v that_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o have_v christ_n ordain_v that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v one_o sacerdotal_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n must_v promote_v love_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o several_a place_n q._n 34._o so_o much_o for_o god_n public_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o christian_n soul_n a._n one_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o fit_o call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n as_o king_n do_v govern_v every_o faithful_a soul_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o each_o believer_n a._n it_o be_v christ_n rule_v we_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o his_o church_n proclaim_v and_o explain_v and_o apply_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o judge_v according_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n over_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o god_n before_o its_o perfection_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o proem_n and_o end_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n finish_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v q._n 37._o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n a._n it_o contain_v the_o full_a collection_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n who_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a joyful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o essential_a infinite_a perfection_n all_o imperfection_n sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o cease_v q._n 38._o but_o some_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v begin_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n 13._o a._n this_o very_a prayer_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v than_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o enjoy_v for_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o his_fw-la name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v we_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o thâ—…_n martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o holy_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_n on_o earth_n â—…_n confess_v be_v question_n too_o hard_o for_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v he_o that_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o much_o be_v now_o unknown_a to_o he_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n 34._o and_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v heavenly_a for_o we_o shalâ—…_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o thâ—…_n nâ—w_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o blessâ—…_n how_o with_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v doâ—…_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o blessâ—…_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o air_n with_o they_o will_v judge_v tâ—…_n world_n but_o whether_o only_a a_o new_a generation_n shâ—…_n inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o glorify_a rule_n theâ—…_n as_o angel_n now_o do_v or_o whether_o heaven_n and_o eartâ—…_n shall_v be_v lay_v common_a together_o or_o earth_n make_v â—…_n glorious_a as_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n â—…_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o even_o wâ—…_n who_o know_v it_o but_o imperfect_o must_v daily_o pray_v thaâ—…_n it_o may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v it_o wheâ—…_n we_o be_v perfect_v therein_o chap._n xxvii_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o three_o petition_n a._n because_o it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o in_o our_o desire_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o prayer_n in_o perfect_a method_n begin_v at_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n interest_n as_o above_o our_o own_o which_o be_v consistent_a
atheism_n remain_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n or_o atheist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v till_o he_o be_v perfect_o heal_v of_o every_o degree_n of_o these_o heinous_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o god_n interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o holy_a soul_n q._n 21._o do_v not_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o save_o timothy_n that_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o predominant_o do_v so_o except_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o all_o do_v 8._o too_o much_o sack_v their_o own_o and_o too_o little_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v â—ot_n so_o self-denying_a as_o timothy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o deâ—as_v forsake_v paul_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o go_v after_o â—is_n own_o worldly_a business_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n and_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o he_o for_o â—â—ght_n we_o find_v of_o he_o q._n 22._o you_o make_v this_o first_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a._n it_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o branch_n from_o it_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v a_o general_n obligation_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o this_o general_a command_n do_v not_o put_v the_o special_a particular_a command_n in_o existence_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o exist_v and_o then_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n constitute_v every_o define_v be_v so_o the_o general_n and_o special_a obligation_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o every_o duty_n he_o that_o sincere_o obey_v this_o first_o command_n be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v sincere_o obey_v all_o particular_a command_n in_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 2._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o she_o wing_n mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n q._n 2._o how_o prove_v you_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n 1._o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o 3._o and_o by_o historical_a tradition_n which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n falsify_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o â—â—rst_n a._n the_o first_o commandment_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o or_o his_o due_a as_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o second_o command_v man_n to_o keep_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o heathen_a idol_n as_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o idol_n nor_o yet_o to_o seem_v by_o their_o bodily_a action_n to_o worship_v a_o idol_n though_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o pretend_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n corporal_n and_o outward_a and_o seem_a idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a for_o though_o a_o man_n renounce_v in_o heart_n all_o other_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v see_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o image_n â—_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n to_o mean_a as_o idolater_n do_v while_o he_o symbolize_v with_o they_o and_o as_o lie_v and_o perjury_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v sin_n though_o a_o man_n inward_a thought_n do_v own_o the_o truth_n so_o bow_v as_o worshipper_n do_v before_o a_o image_n be_v bodily_a idolatry_n though_o the_o mind_n renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v other_o encourage_v to_o idolatry_n by_o so_o scandalous_a a_o example_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o such_o profess_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v interpretative_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o tell_v man_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o that_o creature_n who_o image_n they_o make_v so_o that_o â—â—andal_n and_o bodily_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n as_o the_o real_a choose_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o 5._o q._n 4._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o scandal_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n a._n scandal_n be_v entice_v tempt_a or_o encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o do_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blind_a or_o careless_a soul_n if_o they_o will_v make_v our_o necessary_a duty_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o omit_v our_o duty_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o in_o indispensable_a duty_n at_o that_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n in_o other_o season_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o another_o much_o more_o to_o multitude_n or_o public_a society_n q._n 5._o wherein_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o countenance_v and_o further_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v 14._o q._n 6._o but_o if_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o other_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n must_v we_o disobey_v our_o lawful_a governor_n to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n and_o fall_v a._n if_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a as_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a evil_n to_o the_o scandalized_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v they_o some_o other_o way_n but_o suppose_v it_o either_o indifferent_a or_o of_o so_o small_a benefit_n as_o will_v not_o preponderate_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o â—anger_n of_o the_o scandalized_a we_o be_v soul-murderer_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forbear_v it_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v give_v no_o ruler_n power_n to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o edification_n no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v â—o_o contrary_a to_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n if_o a_o apothecary_n or_o physician_n or_o king_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o sell_v arsenic_n to_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v it_o without_o exception_n the_o servant_n may_v not_o lawful_o sell_v it_o to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v mean_a to_o poison_n themselves_o or_o other_o by_o it_o if_o the_o commander_n be_v a_o sober_a man_n the_o servant_n ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v such_o exception_n though_o he_o express_v they_o not_o but_o if_o he_o express_v the_o contrary_a he_o command_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n without_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2._o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o command_n about_o ritual_n or_o small_a matter_n when_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n do_v just_o pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n be_v to_o be_v water_v oâ—_n pull_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o that_o day_n if_o the_o king_n oâ—_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v null_n if_o god_n law_n bind_v not_o in_o such_o case_n manâ—_n can_v god_n bid_v
last_o man_n have_v the_o great_a guilt_n sin_n a._n no_o because_o all_o guilt_n from_o adam_n and_o from_o our_o near_a parent_n too_o be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o sincere_a believer_n or_o their_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o more_o guilty_a as_o to_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n grace_n 2._o and_o gild_n be_v considerable_a either_o as_o more_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o as_o obligation_n to_o more_o or_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o impenitent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o line_n of_o wicked_a ancestor_n have_v more_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o not_o obligation_n to_o great_a punishment_n because_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v due_a before_o q._n 21._o but_o many_o say_v that_o for_o near_a parent_n sin_n no_o punishment_n but_o temporal_a be_v due_a a._n 1._o if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v due_a it_o prove_v a_o answerable_a guilt_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o all_o other_o parent_n sin_n only_o temporal_a be_v to_o speak_v without_o and_o against_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o sodomite_n the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o present_a heathen_n speak_v much_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o near_a parent_n sin_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n be_v more_o sinful_a in_o lust_n pride_n fornication_n heresy_n ignorance_n then_o other_o and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o cure_v and_o remit_v q._n 22._o why_o do_v god_n name_n only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n a._n to_o show_v we_o that_o though_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n on_o their_o posterity_n who_o imitate_v their_o parent_n yet_o he_o set_v such_o bound_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o that_o sinner_n shall_v not_o want_v encouragement_n to_o repent_v and_o hope_n for_o mercy_n q._n 23._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v here_o hater_n of_o god_n a._n all_o that_o have_v a_o predominant_a hatred_n to_o his_o servant_n his_o service_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n but_o the_o text_n special_o mean_v those_o society_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n and_o malignant_n who_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o outward_a symbol_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o profess_v sign_n by_o which_o his_o church_n enemy_n be_v open_o note_v in_o the_o world_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n 27._o q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n a._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o subject_a it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n save_v mercy_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o his_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o love_v and_o bless_v a_o godly_a offspring_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o godly_a ancestor_n and_o while_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o true_a piety_n god_n will_v increase_v his_o blessing_n on_o they_o 4._o and_o though_o those_o forfeit_n all_o that_o prove_v ungodly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n yet_o the_o insant-seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o godly_a parent_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o he_o q._n 25._o how_o do_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n when_o many_o godly_a parent_n have_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a child_n a._n this_o promise_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v sincere_o godly_a and_o dedicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o perform_v their_o own_o part_n promise_v by_o they_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o pardon_v their_o original_a sin_n and_o give_v they_o the_o necessary_a help_n for_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o obedience_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o child_n keep_v their_o covenant_n according_a to_o â—heir_a capacity_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n god_n will_v accept_v and_o save_v they_o as_o actual_a obedient_a believer_n q._n 26._o will_v he_o not_o do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n a._n if_o such_o at_o age_n see_v their_o parent_n sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o but_o as_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o they_o so_o such_o do_v not_o dedicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v devote_v his_o child_n to_o god_n must_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v do_v it_o sincere_o if_o he_o first_o devote_v not_o himself_o too_o god_n q._n 27._o but_o may_v not_o other_o do_v it_o for_o his_o child_n a._n in_o infancy_n they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o infant_n that_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o another_o as_o the_o infidel_n infant_n they_o have_v neither_o capacity_n nor_o promise_n but_o if_o any_o other_o adopt_v they_o and_o take_v they_o true_o as_o their_o own_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n that_o god_n accept_v such_o so_o devote_v to_o he_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o taketâ—_n his_o name_n in_o vain_a q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v special_o here_o forbid_v a._n profaneness_n that_o be_v the_o unholy_a use_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o holy_a thing_n especial_o by_o perjury_n or_o any_o other_o entitle_v he_o to_o falsehood_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o they_o q._n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n those_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v denominate_v or_o otherwise_o notify_v to_o man_n which_o i_o open_v so_o full_o on_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o thereto_o q._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a a._n use_v it_o profane_o and_o special_o false_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o creature_n be_v call_v vanity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o untrusty_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v god_n name_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n be_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n and_o take_v it_o vain_o 2._o and_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n be_v usual_o call_v vanity_n for_o vanity_n be_v that_o shadowyness_n which_o seem_v something_o an_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v man_n a_o lie_n be_v that_o which_o deceive_v he_o that_o trust_v it_o so_o idol_n be_v call_v vanity_n and_o lie_n for_o their_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a q._n 5._o what_o be_v a_o oath_n a._n i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o on_o further_a thought_n i_o find_v that_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o pawn_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o attest_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n or_o to_o take_v some_o grievous_a thing_n on_o ourselves_o as_o a_o penalty_n if_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o make_v some_o certain_a truth_n a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o faith_n or_o truth_n or_o honesty_n by_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n the_o fire_n
sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a and_o lay_v on_o this_o covenant_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o be_v false_a to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n 4._o 10._o and_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v a_o heinous_a take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o offer_v god_n the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o religious_a act_n without_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o present_v he_o with_o ceremony_n self-exalting_a pomp_n mere_a heartless_a word_n a_o artificial_a image_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n life_n or_o serious_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v seek_v to_o mock_v god_n or_o make_v he_o like_o a_o idol_n that_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o alas_o how_o much_o of_o the_o preach_a hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n of_o many_o be_v a_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v a_o lie_n 11._o another_o way_n of_o this_o profanation_n be_v make_v god_n name_n and_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o engagement_n to_o wickedness_n as_o when_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o treason_n murder_n or_o any_o sin_n by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o alas_o which_o i_o unwilling_o name_v have_v do_v â—n_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n be_v tell_v â—hat_n it_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n peter_n and_o merit_v salvation_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o â—s_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o those_o that_o â—ound_n themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o kill_v paul_n thought_n god_n accept_v the_o oath_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o which_o bind_v temporal_a lord_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o exterminate_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n father_v the_o work_n on_o god_n by_o that_o oath_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n a_o new_a oath_n to_o many_o new_a and_o sinful_a thing_n by_o that_o oath_n make_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o all_o and_o the_o mahometan_n that_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yet_o think_v â—t_a please_v god_n and_o merit_v heaven_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n of_o mahomet_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o be_v â—t_a not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o servant_n 12._o another_o way_n of_o take_v god_n name_v prophane_a and_o plead_v it_o for_o vanity_n and_o lie_n be_v by_o make_v god_n the_o determine_n first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o specify_v by_o their_o object_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o all_o thâ—…_n other_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o goâ—…_n have_v give_v no_o such_o freewill_n to_o man_n or_o devil_n bâ—…_n which_o they_o can_v lie_v murder_n hate_v god_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n till_o god_n move_v their_o will_n tongue_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a predetermine_a efficiency_n this_o be_v so_o much_o to_o profane_a aâ—…_n take_v in_o vain_a god_n name_n as_o that_o it_o make_v he_o â—…_n chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n work_n 13_o another_o way_n of_o vain_a abuse_n and_o prophanatâ—…_n of_o god_n name_n be_v by_o blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n aâ—…_n scorn_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o way_n of_o goâ—…_n and_o alas_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o shall_v â—…_n so_o common_a among_o man_n when_o even_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o hope_v posterity_n will_v account_v so_o odious_a as_o hardly_o to_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o weâ—…_n mâ—n_z and_o so_o many_o man_n even_o in_o england_n who_o â—…_n to_o deride_v the_o name_n word_n providence_n and_o worshâ—…_n of_o god_n and_o make_v serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o common_a scorn_n and_o familiar_o to_o wish_v â—…_n way_n of_o imprecation_n as_o a_o byword_n god_n damn_v i_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n the_o wound_n and_o blooâ—…_n of_o god_n 14._o last_o another_o way_n of_o take_v god_n name_v vain_a be_v by_o a_o unholy_a unreverent_a toss_n of_o it_o in_o coâ—…mon_a talk_n in_o jest_n and_o on_o every_o ludicrous_a occasioâ—…_n play_v and_o playbook_n use_v it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o ordinaâ—…_n accident_n to_o all_o common_a and_o profane_a discoursâ—…_n beggar_n profane_o beg_v by_o it_o child_n cry_v by_o â—…_n o_fw-la god_n and_o o_o lord_n be_v become_v a_o interjection_n q._n 7._o why_o do_v we_o take_v ordinary_a light_n swear_v sâ—…cially_o by_o god_n or_o by_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o wicked_a man_n a._n because_o it_o show_v a_o predominant_a habit_n profaneness_n that_o the_o man_n live_v without_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n holiness_n majesty_n knowledge_n and_o presence_n and_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o senselesness_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n as_o if_o he_o deride_v god_n or_o dare_v he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hear_v he_o to_o â—ive_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o government_n be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a a._n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a nor_o account_v this_o as_o a_o small_a offence_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v â—…venged_v for_o this_o sin_n q._n 9_o why_o be_v this_o threaten_v annex_v more_o to_o this_o commandment_n than_o to_o other_o a._n because_o this_o sin_n be_v 1._o a_o immediate_a injury_n to_o god_n while_o it_o express_o father_v lie_n and_o other_o sin_n on_o he_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v engage_v he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o when_o ruler_n or_o usurper_n pretend_v that_o god_n authorize_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o fight_n against_o himself_o when_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n pretend_v god_n interest_n and_o will_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n unity_n government_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o corrupt_v destroy_v silence_n and_o tyrannize_v they_o invite_v god_n to_o cast_v the_o lie_n and_o cruelty_n back_o on_o they_o which_o they_o will_v father_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o canon_n prison_n and_o â—…nquisitions_n and_o other_o devilish_a plague_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o author_n in_o disow_v they_o himself_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o by_o perjury_n hypocrisy_n false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n do_v appeal_n to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o open_o the_o author_n of_o â—…ll_n do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v summon_v god_n to_o revenge_v â—…s_v they_o say_v to_o paul_n have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o perjure_a the_o hypocrite_n the_o usurper_n the_o false_a judge_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o do_v yoâ—_n father_n on_o he_o your_o lie_n cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o god_n shall_v yoâ—_n go_v who_o will_v undertake_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o caâ—_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n hearâ—_n as_o he_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n if_o man_n sin_n undeâ—_n the_o law_n of_o man_n god_n require_v magistrate_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o if_o they_o appeal_v to_o god_n or_o by_o falsehood_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o more_o immediate_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o it_o â—…_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n god_n be_v the_o avenger_n special_o on_o such_o 8._o q._n 10._o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o this_o lifâ—_n or_o in_o the_o next_o a._n in_o both_o usual_o profanation_n of_o god_n naâ—â—_n and_o holy_a thing_n especial_o by_o perjury_n and_o by_o â—â—thering_a cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n on_o god_n be_v moâ—â—_n notable_o punish_v by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n though_o sucâ—_n may_v seem_v to_o prosper_v for_o a_o while_n god_n usual_o overtâ—keth_v they_o here_o and_o their_o sin_n do_v find_v they_o out_o but_o â—…_n they_o escape_v such_o bodily_a punishment_n here_o they_o be_v usual_o more_o dreadful_o forsake_v of_o grace_n than_o other_o meâ—_n and_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i_o will_v only_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o even_o trâ—â—_n christian_n shall_v take_v great_a care_n lest_o their_o uâ—…_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o
and_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o work_n on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n settle_v that_o day_n as_o the_o state_v time_n for_o constant_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v constant_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o thus_o appointeâ—_n and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o day_n till_o now_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o because_o i_o must_v not_o here_o writâ—_n a_o volume_n on_o this_o point_n instead_o of_o a_o catechism_n he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v all_o this_o full_o prove_v in_o mâ—_n book_n call_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n day_n and_o in_o dr._n young_n book_n called_z the_o lord_n dâ—â—_n vindicate_v q._n 26._o be_v rest_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o under_o mosâ—â—_n law_n a._n it_o be_v then_o command_v both_o as_o a_o mean_n tâ—â—â—he_v holy_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o also_o as_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o shadow_n â—â—_o â—â—â—_o christian_n rest._n in_o the_o first_o respect_n we_o be_v as_o much_o â—â—â—_o more_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v labour_n even_o so_o far_o â—â—it_n hinder_v holy_a work_n as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o â—â—_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n 27._o q._n 27._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n day_n begin_v and_o end_v a._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o comâ—…_n estimation_n of_o your_o country_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o â—â—_o other_o day_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o â—â—â—_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o ceremony_n but_o as_o â—â—â—_o season_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o therefore_o you_o allow_v â—â—â—_o other_o day_n a_o state_v proportion_n of_o twenty_o four_o â—â—â—rs_n for_o labour_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o sleep_n or_o rest_n do_v â—â—_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o need_v not_o further_o be_v â—â—pulous_a as_o to_o the_o time_n but_o remember_v 1._o that_o you_o â—â—id_v scandal_n â—_o that_o even_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o â—â—_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o use_v of_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o great_a work_n preâ—…ed_v q._n 28._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o day_n why_o then_o use_v christian_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n â—â—lly_o every_o day_n a._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o â—â—ish_a ceremonial_a difference_n of_o day_n for_o neglect_v â—â—_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o â—â—â—_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o difference_n himself_o and_o have_v â—â—_o state_v a_o day_n for_o christian_a work_n in_o communion_n â—â—ve_v the_o rest_n one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n do_v not_o in_o â—â—lf_n now_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o wise_a â—â—ter_n of_o a_o family_n will_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o state_v â—â—s_o for_o dinner_n and_o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v a_o congregation_n for_o lecture_n and_o other_o ordinary_a occasion_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o light_a â—…_n law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n public_a worsâ—â—â—_n shall_v have_v a_o state_v day_n in_o which_o as_o free_v from_o version_n and_o distraction_n we_o shall_v whole_o apâ—…_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o â—…_n world_n assemble_v for_o the_o same_o work_n on_o the_o same_o dâ—…_n have_v much_o of_o laudable_a concord_n harmony_n and_o mâ—…al_a help_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o oâ—…_n be_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a churâ—â—_n to_o make_v they_o a_o law_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—â—_o day_n which_o he_o have_v do_v q._n 29._o but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o spiritual_a to_o make_v eâ—…_n day_n a_o sabbath_n a._n it_o be_v most_o christian-like_a to_o obey_v christ_n â—…_n king_n thus_o the_o same_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v euâ—…_n meal_n a_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v break_v the_o law_n christ_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n satan_n way_n draw_v man_n from_o christ_n law_n be_v sometime_o by_o â—…tending_v to_o do_v more_o and_o better_a but_o to_o keep_v euâ—â—â—_n day_n a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o keep_v none_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a cast_v off_o our_o outward_a labour_n all_o the_o six_o day_n nor_o â—…_n mind_n or_o body_n bear_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o religious_a wâ—â—sâ—ip_n these_o man_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o follow_v thâ—…_n earthly_a business_n with_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o at_o soâ—…_n season_n of_o the_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n solemn_o and_o â—…_n be_v but_o what_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v every_o â—…_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v with_o more_o advantage_n attend_v god_n instruction_n and_o be_v â—…ed_v to_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n when_o all_o worldly_a â—…verting_v business_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n â—â—ployed_v towards_o god_n alone_o if_o man_n will_v regard_v 1._o the_o experience_n of_o their_o oâ—…_n soul_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n they_o miâ—…_n â—…_n be_v resolve_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n the_o negâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o how_o necessary_a its_o holy_a â—…rvation_n 1._o that_o man_n never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v â—…ttend_v god_n worship_n serious_o and_o therein_o to_o reâ—…e_v his_o special_a blessing_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o â—…t_a advantage_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o all_o common_a â—…ess_n to_o attend_v holy_a work_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n â—…_n that_o feel_v no_o miss_n or_o loss_n of_o it_o sure_a never_o know_v â—…t_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v 2._o and_o servant_n â—…d_v be_v leave_v remediless_a under_o such_o master_n as_o will_v â—…_n oppress_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o restrain_v they_o â—…_n god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a mercy_n the_o universal_a king_n to_o secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o â—…vants_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o â—…_n felicity_n 3._o and_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n obâ—…ing_v all_o man_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o in_o learnâ—…_n god_n word_n and_o offer_v he_o holy_a worship_n â—…st_v needs_o tend_v abundant_o more_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o â—â—owledge_n and_o holiness_n than_o if_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v â—…heir_o own_o or_o to_o their_o ruler_n will_v herein_o 4._o and_o common_a experience_n put_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n â—…_n of_o doubt_n that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o conâ—…nably_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n there_o knowledge_n â—…ty_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v most_o notable_o prosâ—…_n and_o where_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n neglect_v ignorance_n sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n â—…nd_v o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v grace_n â—…erted_v and_o comfort_v and_o edify_v on_o the_o lord_n â—…es_n when_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v â—…_n praise_n god_n and_o to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o â—…vants_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v be_v it_o not_o like_a â—…e_n do_v than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o erroneâ—…_n backward_o sluggish_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o â—…ers_n perhaps_o worse_a than_o they_o q._n 30._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v sâ—…_n and_o sanctify_a a._n not_o in_o divert_v worldly_a thought_n wordâ—â—…_n deed_n much_o less_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n â—…_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o such_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o corrupt_v â—…_n mind_n and_o unfit_a a_o man_n for_o holy_a work_n such_o as_o gâ—…tony_a drunkenness_n lasciviousness_n stageplay_n â—…mances_n game_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v â—…cially_o separate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o châ—…_n communion_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o private_a and_o secret_a â—…_n exercise_n the_o primitive_a christian_n spend_v moâ—…_n the_o day_n together_o and_o the_o public_a worship_n shâ—…_n not_o be_v only_o prefer_v but_o also_o take_v up_o as_o much_o of_o day_n as_o we_o can_v well_o spend_v therein_o etc._n q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-service_n be_v use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n a._n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o peoâ—…_n their_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—…ers_n their_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o solemn_a exercisâ—…_n god_n praise_n special_a worship_n celebrate_v the_o sâ—…ments_n especial_o that_o of_o communion_n of_o the_o bâ—…_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o such_o conjuncâ—…_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v eucharist_n speak_v and_o sing_v joyful_o of_o god_n
just_a we_o must_v defend_v they_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o argument_n by_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o help_v their_o flight_n or_o hide_v they_o and_o if_o a_o king_n will_v ravish_v or_o murder_v your_o mother_n or_o wife_n you_o may_v hold_v his_o hand_n while_o they_o escape_v as_o you_o may_v do_v if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o passion_n but_o you_o may_v not_o on_o such_o private_a account_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o because_o war_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o parent_n or_o any_o private_a person_n 45._o q._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o one_o thing_n and_o my_o parent_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v i_o prefer_v in_o my_o obedience_n a._n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a office_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o obey_v your_o mother_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n in_o tell_v you_o when_o to_o suck_v or_o eat_v your_o parent_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n proper_a to_o family-government_n as_o what_o daily_a food_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o daily_a work_n for_o they_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o wife_n to_o choose_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o your_o parent_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o national_a government_n q._n 14._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v about_o religious_a act_n as_o what_o pastor_n i_o shall_v choose_v what_o church_n i_o shall_v join_v with_o how_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n must_v i_o prefer_v the_o king_n or_o my_o parent_n in_o my_o obedience_n a._n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o minority_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o king_n law_n you_o must_v obey_v your_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o command_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n they_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v prove_v some_o command_n about_o your_o religion_n belong_v to_o your_o parent_n and_o some_o to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n office_n but_o your_o parent_n to_o catechise_v you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v to_o choose_v your_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n in_o these_o therefore_o your_o parent_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o it_o be_v your_o parent_n office_n to_o choose_v where_o you_o shall_v dwell_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o pastor_n you_o shall_v commit_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o also_o how_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o private_a you_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o public_a circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o parent_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n 19_o q._n 15._o but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n differ_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v which_o of_o they_o must_v i_o obey_v a._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n determination_n as_o what_o translation_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n when_o synod_n shall_v meet_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o tithe_n glebe_n and_o temple_n what_o national_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o such_o like_a you_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o raptisme_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church-communion_n who_o shall_v be_v admonish_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pastor_n what_o â—ext_v the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o and_o on_o what_o subject_n in_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o word_n what_o â—e_n shall_v say_v to_o trouble_a conscience_n or_o to_o the_o sick_a â—r_o to_o other_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v part_n â—f_o the_o pastor_n work_n you_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o they_o all_o â—ut_fw-la neither_o prince_n nor_o pastor_n have_v power_n against_o god_n neheâ—ah_n q._n 16._o but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v divide_v which_o of_o they_o must_v we_o obey_v a._n 1._o those_o that_o obey_v god_n law_n 2._o those_o â—hat_n impose_v the_o safe_a course_n where_o the_o matter_n on_o â—ne_a side_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o on_o the_o other_o we_o fear_v it_o be_v â—_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a those_o that_o be_v most_o â—â—animous_a and_o concordant_a with_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o our_o own_o pastor_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o the_o godly_a and_o eminent_o wise_a before_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a 17._o q._n 17._o but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v â—â—er_v we_o differ_v from_o most_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o national_a bishop_n and_o ministry_n differ_v from_o most_o other_o â—rreign_a church_n as_o england_n from_o france_n spain_n â—â—aly_a germany_n moscovy_n the_o greek_n armenian_n â—â—assines_n a._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v suppose_v must_v not_o be_v thus_o confound_v either_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v controvert_v opinion_n not_o so_o necessary_a 3._o or_o else_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o local_a occasional_a mutable_a practice_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o common_a salvation_n â—…_n any_o oppose_v these_o and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o church_n on_o that_o account_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n godâ—_n law_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o to_o which_o we_o must_v stick_v whoever_o gainsay_v it_o peter_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o case_n of_o disputable_a less_o necessary_a opinion_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n tiâ—…_n evidence_n determine_v they_o but_o judge_v they_o most_o probable_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o be_v in_o those_o matter_n discern_v common_o to_o have_v great_a skill_n and_o sincerity_n but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o oâ—_n they_o in_o the_o dark_a 3._o in_o the_o three_o case_n as_o what_o time_n and_o placâ—…_n we_o shall_v meet_v at_o what_o subject_a we_o shall_v hear_v whaâ—…_n catechism-question_n we_o shall_v answer_v when_o we_o shaâ—…_n communicate_v and_o with_o what_o individual_a person_n iâ—…_n what_o word_n the_o assembly_n shall_v pray_v and_o praise_n godâ—…_n &c._n &c._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o own_o pastor_n and_o noâ—…_n stranger_n as_o every_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o heâ—…_n own_o husband_n and_o every_o child_n by_o his_o own_o parentâ—…_n and_o every_o servant_n by_o his_o own_o master_n i_o scarce_o thinâ—…_n our_o papist_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a woulâ—…_n have_v a_o universal_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o â—…_n council_n of_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n of_o all_o thâ—…_n world_n or_o all_o the_o kingdom_n set_v up_o for_o such_o act_n â—…_n these_o q._n 18._o but_o be_v there_o no_o command_n to_o parent_n prinâ—…_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o chilâ—…n_v and_o subject_n for_o they_o a._n the_o commandment_n write_v on_o stone_n be_v â—…cessarily_o brief_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n be_v here_o imâ—…yed_v and_o include_v q._n 19_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o â—…ldren_n a._n 1._o to_o take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o life_n health_n and_o â—…cessary_a maintenance_n 15._o 2._o to_o teach_v they_o when_o â—…ey_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n his_o doâ—…ine_n law_n promise_n and_o penalty_n to_o know_v â—…emselves_fw-mi their_o soul_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o â—…ty_n to_o he_o their_o original_a pravity_n and_o guilt_n and_o â—…nger_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n life_n â—…octrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n â—…ngdom_n intercession_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o indite_v and_o â—…l_v the_o scripture_n qualify_v the_o apostle_n and_o evanâ—…lists_n to_o deliver_v infallible_o christ_n command_n and_o â—…ord_n they_o to_o all_o after_o age_n and_o according_o setâ—…_n the_o church_n to_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n by_o miâ—…les_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n â—…_n the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a â—…nistry_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o know_v â—…_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n â—…option_n and_o sanctification_n which_o we_o
must_v here_o reâ—…ve_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n aâ—…_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o obdience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o renouncâ—…_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whâ—…_n must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o aâ—…_n with_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o parent_n must_v teâ—…_n their_o child_n q._n 20._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a and_o long_o work_v â—…_n teach_v child_n all_o this_o or_o servant_n either_o that_o â—…_n at_o age_n a._n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o crâ—…_n and_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n reâ—…reth_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o no_o more_o than_o in_o their_o bâ—…tism_n the_o parent_n shall_v and_o the_o godfather_n do_v â—…lemnly_o promise_v to_o see_v they_o teach_v it_o be_v these_o thiâ—…_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o time_n and_o â—…son_n and_o on_o which_o their_o present_a safety_n and_o comfâ—…_n and_o their_o everlasting_a life_n depend_v and_o will_v yâ—…_n set_v they_o seven_o year_n apprentice_n to_o a_o trade_n â—…_n set_v they_o seven_o and_o seven_o to_o school_n and_o uniuâ—…sities_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n where_o study_n must_v be_v thâ—…_n daily_a business_n and_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o teach_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prâ—…er_v and_o ten_o commandment_n needful_a to_o far_o greâ—…er_n and_o better_a end_n 15._o q._n 21._o in_o what_o manner_n must_v parent_n teach_v thâ—…_n child_n a._n 1._o very_o plain_o by_o familiar_a talk_n 2._o geâ—…ly_o and_o love_o to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o discourâ—…_n they_o 3._o begin_v with_o the_o history_n and_o the_o â—…ctrine_n which_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o receive_v 4._o very_o frequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o 5._o yet_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v 6._o praise_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o 7._o do_v all_o with_o such_o holy_a reverence_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o common_a matter_n 8._o teach_v they_o by_o a_o answerable_a life_n q._n 22._o what_o else_o beside_o teach_v be_v the_o parent_n duty_n a._n 3._o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o author_n the_o excelâ—…ency_n the_o certainty_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o hereâ—…fter_o 4._o to_o possess_v they_o with_o necessary_a fear_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o sin_n 5._o to_o make_v â—…_n great_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a â—…ewarding_v good_a child_n and_o correct_v the_o bad_a â—…isobedient_a and_o stubborn_a 6._o to_o choose_v safe_a and_o â—…odly_a schoolmaster_n for_o they_o if_o they_o teach_v they_o â—…ot_n all_o themselves_o 7._o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o ill_a comâ—…ny_n and_o from_o temptation_n especial_o to_o know_v â—…heir_a vice_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o â—…_n 8._o to_o choose_v meet_a trade_n or_o calling_n for_o they_o â—…d_v faithful_a master_n ever_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n â—…f_n their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n 9_o to_o choose_v â—…eet_a husband_n or_o wife_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o â—…e_v marry_v 7._o 10._o to_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o faithful_a â—…astor_n in_o the_o real_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o with_o constant_a serious_a diligence_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o church_n and_o world_n if_o parent_n will_v faithful_o do_v all_o this_o needful_a certain_a duty_n and_o not_o perfidious_o and_o cruel_o break_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o negligence_n worldliness_n and_o ungodliness_n betray_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o family_n church_n city_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v most_o eminent_o on_o parent_n hand_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o special_a a._n to_o honour_n their_o judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o for_o their_o be_v love_n and_o education_n to_o love_v they_o dear_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o willing_o and_o diligent_o to_o obey_v they_o faithful_o and_o to_o requite_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n duty_n of_o subject_n open_v before_o q._n 24._o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o thâ—_n mother_n a_o protestant_n and_o one_o command_v the_o chilâ—_n to_o read_v one_o book_n and_o go_v to_o one_o church_n and_o the_o othâ—â—_n another_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v a._n either_o the_o child_n be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n which_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o godâ—_n law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v obey_v god_n first_o and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a tâ—_n his_o law_n but_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o puâ—_n such_o question_n nor_o do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n but_o perform_v mere_a humane_a obediencâ—_n to_o man_n and_o if_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n bâ—_n through_o his_o own_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v hâ—_n 21._o sin_n if_o he_o mistake_v but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o natural_a incapacity_n he_o be_v rule_v like_o a_o bruit_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o father_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n use_v will_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o mother_n when_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o which_o this_o child_n understand_v not_o q._n 25._o what_o if_o child_n be_v rebellious_a in_o wickedness_n as_o drunkenness_n steal_v etc._n etc._n must_v the_o parent_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o moses_n law_n command_v or_o what_o must_v they_o do_v with_o they_o a._n moses_n law_n have_v some_o special_a severity_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v abrogate_v whether_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n require_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o son_n or_o any_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o meet_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o parent_n have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n their_o child_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o family_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o subject_n life_n and_o experience_n prove_v it_o that_o be_v this_o grant_v whore_n beggar_n and_o rage_a passionate_a person_n will_v be_v common_a murderer_n of_o their_o child_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v appoint_v one_o house_n of_o correction_n in_o every_o county_n for_o child_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o parent_n where_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v â—n_o labour_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v â—e_v a_o excellent_a work_n q._n 26._o but_o what_o shall_v such_o sorrowful_a parent_n â—o_o a._n first_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o wisdom_n love_n and_o paâ—ience_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v their_o correction_n send_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—orrection_n and_o last_o disinherit_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o â—l_a maintenance_n for_o their_o lust_n q._n 27._o be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o disinherit_v a_o incorrigible_a wicked_a son_n or_o to_o deny_v such_o filial_a maintenance_n and_o portion_n a._n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o more_o than_o will_v maintain_v their_o life_n in_o temperance_n for_o all_o man_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v trust_v they_o with_o and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o use_v that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o nor_o be_v parent_n bind_v to_o give_v those_o child_n the_o necessary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o life_n and_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o by_o obstinate_a rebellion_n utter_o forfeit_v it_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v dissolve_v it_o and_o forfeit_a life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o forfeit_v fatherly_a maintenance_n the_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a child_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o a_o neighbour_n injury_n and_o though_o moses_n law_n and_o its_o rigour_n be_v cease_v
to_o its_o good_a and_o safety_n q._n 8._o what_o if_o a_o prince_n think_v that_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d a_o innocent_a man_n be_v accidental_o necessary_a to_o the_o sâ—…ty_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o commonwealth_n through_o other_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n may_v he_o not_o kill_v he_o 14._o a._n no_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v the_o innocent_a or_o any_o who_o fault_n deserve_v not_o death_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d permit_v kill_v on_o such_o pretence_n no_o man_n life_n woâ—…_n be_v safe_a in_o faction_n there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o â—…medy_n and_o such_o wicked_a mean_n do_v but_o hasten_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o evil_n which_o man_n will_v so_o prevent_v 45._o q._n 9_o may_v not_o parent_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v bad_a â—â—â—ldren_n a._n no_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n q._n 10._o may_v not_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o necesâ—â—â—y_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n a._n in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v and_o in_o some_o not_o he_o â—…y_v in_o case_n it_o be_v his_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o to_o pubâ—â—â—_n usefulness_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n be_v â—…ulted_v by_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o 1._o if_o by_o flight_n or_o other_o just_a mean_n he_o 〈◊〉_d save_o his_o own_o life_n 2._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v his_o king_n 〈◊〉_d father_n or_o any_o public_a person_n who_o death_n â—…uld_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o 〈◊〉_d own_o saul_n q._n 11._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o a._n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o seeâ—…_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d nilling_n therefore_o the_o great_a good_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d prefer_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v most_o avoidâ—…_n and_o that_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o a_o single_a private_a perâ—…_n q._n 12._o but_o do_v not_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n preserve_v its_o life_n and_o rather_o than_o die_v to_o kill_v anoâ—…_n a._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rational_a and_o â—…ve_v brutish_a nature_n and_o to_o choose_v by_o reason_n â—…gh_o against_o sensitive_a inclination_n 11._o why_o else_o â—â—t_v martyr_n choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n and_o soldier_n choose_v their_o own_o death_n before_o their_o captain_n or_o their_o king_n in_o which_o god_n and_o reason_n juâ—fie_v they_o q._n 13._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o army_n shall_v kill_v thâ—_n general_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o betray_v to_o deâ—â—_n by_o he_o because_o all_o their_o life_n be_v better_a than_o one_o man_n a._n if_o they_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o a_o army_n aâ—_n the_o general_n life_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o king_n and_o country_n and_o the_o public_a good_a thâ—…_n all_o they_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v as_o the_o thebâ—…_n legion_n do_v but_o if_o the_o general_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o country_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o or_o pâ—…_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o public_a loss_n and_o danger_n iâ—…_n no_o murder_n if_o they_o kill_v he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o oâ—…_n way_n to_o save_v their_o life_n q._n 14._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o murder_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o worst_a a._n i._n one_o of_o the_o worst_a be_v persecution_n killâ—…_n man_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o break_v god_n law_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o pâ—…secution_n by_o banishment_n imprisonment_n mulâ—…_n participate_v of_o guilt_n against_o this_o command_n 35._o ii_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o heinous_a murder_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sacres_fw-la and_o unlawful_a war_n in_o which_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o that_o studious_o and_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d dustry_n and_o country_n ruin_v and_o undo_v the_o multitude_n of_o heinous_a crime_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a war_n be_v hardly_o know_v but_o by_o sad_a experience_n iii_o another_o sort_n of_o heinous_a murder_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v kill_v their_o own_o child_n or_o child_n their_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v iv._o another_o be_v when_o prince_n destroy_v their_o own_o subject_n who_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v or_o subject_n their_o prince_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o defend_v and_o honour_n v._o another_o sort_n of_o heinous_a murder_n be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v on_o pretence_n of_o justice_n by_o perjure_a witness_n false_a accuser_n or_o false_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n 19_o as_o naboth_n be_v murder_v by_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n upon_o false_a accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o murder_n be_v father_v on_o god_n and_o on_o justice_n which_o most_o abhor_v it_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v use_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n even_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o defence_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v have_v against_o murderer_n or_o open_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o most_o devilish_a wicked_a perjure_a man_n be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o man_n life_n and_o may_v conquer_v subject_n by_o pervert_v law_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n be_v soul-murder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n either_o by_o seduce_v false_a opinion_n oppose_v necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n or_o by_o scorn_n or_o threat_n but_o none_o here_o sin_n so_o grievous_o as_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n other_o kill_v soul_n by_o one_o and_o one_o but_o these_o by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n main_a endeavour_n through_o the_o world_n to_o get_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n on_o his_o side_n and_o turn_v the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v they_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n principal_o by_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o be_v the_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_a world_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v once_o conquer_v the_o eastern_a empire_n how_o quick_o do_v those_o famous_a church_n and_o large_a nation_n forsake_v christ_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gross_a of_o deceiver_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v be_v since_o hereby_o destroy_v and_o what_o wicked_a deceitful_a and_o contentious_a teacher_n have_v do_v to_o the_o murder_a of_o soul_n alas_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v witness_n some_o by_o heresy_n and_o some_o by_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o some_o by_o malignant_a opposition_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o some_o by_o ignorance_n and_o some_o by_o slothful_a treacherous_a negligence_n and_o some_o by_o church-division_n by_o their_o snare_n or_o contentiousness_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o envy_n malign_v and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o as_o they_o distaste_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o vii_o but_o of_o all_o soul_n murder_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a parent_n on_o their_o own_o child_n who_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o profane_a neglect_n if_o not_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o serious_a holiness_n 38._o and_o teach_v they_o malignant_a principle_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o by_o example_n teach_v they_o to_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o be_v drunken_a or_o profane_a for_o parent_n to_o be_v the_o cruel_a damner_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o this_o when_o in_o false_a hypocrisy_n they_o vow_v they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v their_o godly_a education_n be_v odious_a cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n viii_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o one_o own_o soul_n as_o every_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o such_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o 15._o q._n 15._o when_o may_v a_o man_n be_v account_v a_o soul-selfmurdere_a see_v every_o man_n have_v some_o sin_n a._n every_o sin_n as_o
to_o wink_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o gust_n to_o taste_v for_o itself_o immediate_o and_o yet_o also_o consequent_o for_o every_o member_n good_a and_o principal_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v get_v possess_v and_o use_v â—hat_n he_o can_v immediate_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o â—e_v good_a of_o every_o member_n and_o be_v more_o for_o the_o â—hole_a than_o for_o himself_o 28._o q._n 29._o who_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n a._n 1._o they_o that_o care_v for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o use_v think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o their_o own_o as_o they_o list_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v absolute_a proprietor_n whereas_o they_o â—…e_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o use_n they_o think_v they_o may_v â—…t_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o 2._o those_o that_o see_v their_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o â—…at_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o he_o 49._o that_o be_v relieve_v he_o not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v oâ—_n ability_n but_o of_o compassion_n and_o will_n or_o that_o drop_n but_o some_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n to_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o crumb_n or_o bone_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o please_v their_o appetite_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o live_v as_o he_o luk._n 16._o who_o waâ—_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o or_o delicious_o daily_a while_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o door_n have_v but_o the_o scrap_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o superfluity_n and_o pleasure_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o even_o when_o multitude_n live_v in_o distress_v poverty_n 3._o those_o that_o live_v idle_o because_o they_o be_v 3._o ricâ—_n or_o slothful_a and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v foâ—_n none_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n bind_v all_o thaâ—_n be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o some_o profitable_a labour_n for_o other_o and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_v so_o also_o they_o that_o bâ—_n prodigality_n drunkenness_n game_n luxury_n or_o other_o excess_n disable_v themselves_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o those_o that_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a worldly_a mind_n heaâ—_n up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n nabal_n tâ—_n leave_v a_o name_n and_o great_a estate_n behind_o they_o thâ—â—_n their_o child_n may_v as_o hardly_o be_v save_v as_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v be_v theiâ—_n child_n due_a while_o other_o better_a than_o they_o be_v uâ—…_n ter_o neglect_v 5._o those_o that_o give_v with_o grudge_v or_o make_v toâ—_n great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o set_v too_o high_a 〈◊〉_d price_n upon_o they_o and_o must_v have_v it_o even_o extorte_n from_o they_o 6._o those_o that_o neglect_v to_o pay_v due_a wage_n to_o they_o that_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o price_n below_o its_o worth_n so_o that_o poor_a labourer_n can_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o strive_v in_o all_o their_o bargaining_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n as_o cheap_a as_o they_o can_v get_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a worth_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 5._o 7._o those_o that_o help_v not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a q._n 30._o who_o be_v the_o great_a robber_n or_o breaker_n of_o both_o part_n of_o this_o command_n negative_a and_o preceptive_a a._n 1._o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o chief_a ruler_n who_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v they_o while_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a 4._o 2._o soldiers_z who_o by_o unjust_a war_n destroy_v the_o country_n or_o in_o just_a war_n unjust_o rob_v the_o people_n o_o the_o woeful_a ruin_n that_o such_o have_v make_v so_o that_o famine_n have_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o thousand_o 3._o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o for_o bribe_n or_o partiality_n or_o culpable_a ignorance_n do_v fine_a righteous_a man_n or_o give_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o just_a and_o do_v wrong_a man_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n right_o and_o justice_n and_o deprive_v the_o just_a of_o their_o remedy_n 4._o perfidious_n patron_n who_o simoniacal_o sell_v or_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v the_o devote_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o much_o more_o those_o ruler_n and_o prelate_n who_o factious_o malicious_o or_o otherwise_o culpable_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o faithful_a minister_n sacrilegious_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o public_a ministerial_a maintenance_n 2._o 6._o all_o persecutor_n who_o unjust_o fine_a man_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n for_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o omission_n or_o commission_n especial_o when_o they_o ruin_v multitude_n 7._o cruel_a oppress_a landlord_n who_o set_v their_o poor_a tenant_n such_o hard_a bargain_n as_o they_o can_v live_v on_o 6._o 8._o cruel_a lawyer_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o take_v such_o fee_n as_o undo_v the_o client_n so_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o answer_v their_o covetous_a expectation_n must_v lose_v their_o right_n 9_o unmerciful_a physician_n who_o consider_v not_o the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n with_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o chargeable_a fee_n and_o apothecary_n bill_n put_v man_n to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o money_n 4._o 10._o unmerciful_a usurer_n and_o creditor_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v 11._o people_z that_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n 12._o cheater_n who_o by_o game_n false_a play_n and_o trick_n of_o craft_n or_o false_a write_n concealment_n oâ—_n by_o quirk_n in_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n dâ—_n beguile_v man_n of_o their_o right_n 6._o and_o especial_o thâ—_n poor_a who_o can_v contend_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o some_o their_o own_o kindred_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v herein_o forbid_a a._n all_o falsehood_n injurious_a to_o the_o innocency_n right_a or_o reputation_n of_o another_o especial_o in_o witness-bearing_a accusation_n or_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o public_a justice_n the_o act_n forbid_v be_v falsehood_n the_o object_n against_o which_o it_o be_v do_v be_v our_o neighbour_n good_a or_o right_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o his_o good_a name_n or_o estate_n or_o life_n especial_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o hearâ—â—s_n judgement_n and_o love_n or_o public_a justice_n 5._o q._n 3._o be_v all_o lie_v here_o forbid_v or_o only_o injurious_a lie_v a._n all_o lie_v be_v injurious_a and_o forbid_v 15._o q._n 4._o what_o injury_n do_v a_o jest_n lie_v do_v to_o any_o one_o â—r_o a_o lie_n which_o only_o save_v the_o speaker_n from_o some_o hurt_n without_o hurt_v any_o other_o yea_o some_o lie_v seem_v to_o be_v â—â—rofitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o a_o child_n or_o patient_n to_o get_v they_o to_o take_v a_o medicine_n to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o a_o subject_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o a_o traitor_n or_o enemy_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o god_n forbid_v all_o such_o lie_v a._n 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o order_n be_v to_o â—â—e_v world_n it_o be_v useful_a disposition_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o end_n just_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n or_o a_o coach_n or_o ship_n or_o any_o such_o engine_n disorder_n the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o kingdom_n army_n church_n or_o any_o society_n be_v essentiate_v by_o order_n without_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o individual_a person_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o humane_a world_n as_o we_o die_v when_o disorder_n of_o part_n or_o humour_n make_v the_o body_n uncapable_a of_o the_o soul_n operation_n so_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v vitiate_a and_o dead_a to_o it_o be_v chiefend_v when_o it_o be_v order_n be_v overthrow_v all_o godliness_n and_o morality_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o act_n of_o man_n in_o our_o subordination_n to_o the_o govern_n
i._o i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o inform_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o usurp_a persecutor_n as_o such_o but_o to_o other_o i_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n ii_o i_o may_v deceive_v a_o patient_n or_o child_n to_o profit_v he_o when_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o iii_o i_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o inform_v by_o my_o silence_n or_o my_o look_n or_o gesture_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v misunderstand_v when_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n q._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o deceive_v one_o way_n or_o another_o a._n no_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o all_o man_n what_o right_o have_v a_o thief_n to_o know_v my_o good_n or_o heart_n or_o a_o persecutor_n to_o know_v where_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v before_o large_o show_v you_o that_o lie_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n against_o common_a trust_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o personal_a commodity_n or_o safety_n 3._o and_o other_o sign_n look_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o leave_v to_o humane_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v for_o lawful_a end_n as_o christ_n luk._n 24._o make_v by_o his_o motion_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a and_o even_o by_o word_n about_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o other_o case_n conceal_v his_o mind_n and_o oft_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n a_o resolution_n of_o question_n which_o they_o put_v to_o he_o stratagem_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v lawful_a when_o by_o actual_a show_n and_o seem_n a_o enemy_n be_v deceive_v q._n 11._o but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o instance_n of_o equivocation_n and_o flat_a lie_v in_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n in_o rahab_n in_o david_n and_o many_o other_o without_o blame_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o reward_n heb._n 11_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n when_o the_o history_n oft_o tell_v we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o midwife_n and_o rahab_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n pardon_v as_o he_o do_v polygamy_n and_o rash_a divorce_n to_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o special_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a gospel_n light_n q._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o sad_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o what_o credit_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o man_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o any_o history_n a._n history_n by_o write_v or_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o false_a history_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a sâ—are_n by_o which_o the_o great_a deceiver_n keep_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n heathenism_n mahometanism_n popery_n heresy_n and_o malignity_n and_o persecution_n be_v all_o maintain_v by_o false_a tradition_n and_o history_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a or_o confident_a in_o believe_v man_n and_o yet_o deny_v just_a belief_n will_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o great_a loss_n q._n 13._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o and_o who_o to_o believe_v a._n 1._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o infallible_o seal_a word_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v none_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v humanity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n first_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v which_o be_v this_o law_n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n exercise_v on_o their_o due_o qualify_a object_n faith_n contradict_v not_o common_a sense_n though_o it_o go_v above_o it_o we_o be_v man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o eye_n taste_v and_o feel_v and_o intellectual_a perception_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o bible_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v whether_o all_o sound_a sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sure_a way_n of_o certainty_n 4._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o certain_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o which_o will_v damn_v soul_n or_o deny_v their_o immortality_n and_o future_a hope_n or_o ruin_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o lawful_a for_o truth_n be_v for_o good_a and_o faith_n be_v for_o felicity_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o such_o destructive_a thing_n 2._o 5._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a honesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o lie_v 6._o the_o more_o ignorant_a malicious_a unconscionable_a factious_a side_v any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o credible_a he_o be_v and_o the_o wise_a and_o near_o to_o the_o action_n any_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a he_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o friend_n multitude_n as_o capable_a and_o honest_a be_v more_o credible_a than_o one_o 7._o as_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a as_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n be_v never_o absolute_a but_o have_v many_o degree_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n by_o man_n report_n tradition_n or_o history_n which_o be_v physical_a and_o whole_o infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v by_o such_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o which_o know_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o free_a act_n the_o will_n have_v some_o act_n as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v viz._n to_o love_n ourselves_o and_o felicity_n and_o more_o such_o 2._o that_o when_o all_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n friend_n and_o foe_n agree_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v sensible_a evidence_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o necessitating_a cause_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n look_v back_o â—o_o the_o six_o chapter_n q._n 13._o why_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n a._n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o these_o odious_a crime_n conjunct_a 1._o a_o deliberate_a lie_n 2._o the_o wrongful_a hurt_v of_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o converse_n justice_n and_o love_n â—_o it_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n 4._o it_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o â—â—ague_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a 5._o it_o blaspheâ—eth_v or_o dishonour_v god_n by_o who_o authority_n ruler_n judge_v as_o if_o he_o set_v up_o officer_n to_o destroy_v we_o by_o false_a witness_n or_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o revenge_v injustice_n 6._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a converse_n and_o safety_n when_o witness_n may_v destroy_v who_o they_o please_v if_o they_o can_v but_o crafty_o agree_v 11._o q._n 14._o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n to_o mankind_n a._n god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o give_v wise_a and_o righteous_a ruler_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v do_v much_o towards_o â—t_z but_o wicked_a ruler_n use_v false_a witness_n as_o
the_o devil_n do_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o iust_o as_o jezebel_n do_v q._n 15._o how_o shall_v good_a ruler_n avoid_v it_o a._n 1._o by_o cause_v teacher_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o people_n 2._o some_o old_a canon_n make_v invalid_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n lie_v or_o other_o sin_n q._n 16._o how_o then_o be_v so_o few_o destroy_v by_o false_a witness_n a._n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n declare_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n who_o all_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v daily_o swear_v and_o lie_v for_o nothing_o and_o any_o two_o of_o these_o may_v take_v away_o our_o life_n at_o pleasure_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o few_o this_o way_n cut_v off_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v revenge_v false_a witness_n on_o many_o and_o make_v conscience_n a_o terrible_a accuser_n for_o this_o crime_n 9_o q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n a._n 1._o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n in_o our_o place_n 2._o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o ouâ—_n just_a power_n if_o a_o lawyer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n without_o a_o fee_n when_o he_o cannoâ—_n have_v it_o he_o break_v this_o commandment_n 3._o to_o reprove_v backbiter_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 4._o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n but_o to_o live_v so_o blameless_o that_o slanderer_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v 5._o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n especial_o to_o defend_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o gospel_n godliness_n and_o good_a man_n the_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o silent_o foâ—_n self_n save_v to_o let_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n make_v they_o odious_a by_o lie_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n soul_n 5._o chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maid-servant_n nor_o his_o â—x_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o and_o what_o command_a a._n 1._o in_o sum_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v selfishness_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o q._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o employ_v in_o the_o five_o forego_v commandment_n a._n yes_o and_o so_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o nine_o last_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n than_o can_v be_v distinct_o name_v and_o remember_v god_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v two_o general_n fundamental_a commandment_n which_o shall_v contain_v they_o all_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o special_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o other_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n and_o it_o be_v place_v last_o as_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o unnamed_a instance_n as_o the_o captain_n lead_v the_o soldier_n and_o thâ—_n lieutenant_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n 34._o q._n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n a._n i_o mean_v that_o inordinate_a self-esteem_a self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a proportionable_a love_n to_o other_o which_o engage_v man_n against_o the_o good_a oâ—_n other_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o draw_v from_o other_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o disease_a self-love_n 33._o q._n 5._o when_o be_v self-love_n ordinate_a and_o when_o iâ—_n it_o sinful_a a._n that_o which_o be_v ordinate_a 1._o value_v not_o a_o maâ—â—_n self_n blind_o above_o his_o worth_n 2._o it_o employ_v â—_o man_n in_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n duty_n anâ—_n salvation_n 3._o it_o regard_v ourselves_o but_o as_o littlâ—_n member_n of_o the_o common_a great_a body_n and_o therefore_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o without_o muâ—â—_n partial_a disproportion_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a degreeâ—_n of_o their_o amiableness_n and_o to_o love_n public_a good_a thâ—_n church_n and_o world_n and_o much_o more_o god_n above_o oâ—…_n self_n 4._o it_o make_v we_o studious_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o draw_v froâ—_n they_o to_o ourselves_o c_o ii_o sinful_a selfishness_n 1._o do_v esteem_n and_o love_v anâ—_n seek_v self-interest_n above_o its_o proper_a worth_n it_o be_v oveâ—_n deep_o affect_v with_o all_o our_o own_o concern_v 2._o â—…_n have_v a_o low_a disproportionable_a love_n and_o regard_v 24._o other_o good_a 3._o and_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o full_a malignity_n it_o make_v man_n envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o â—nd_v covet_v that_o which_o be_v they_o and_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v when_o they_o stand_v against_o man_n selfish_a will_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o selfishness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o inflammation_n or_o impostume_n to_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o itself_o from_o their_o â—â—ue_n and_o common_a course_n till_o they_o corrupt_v the_o inâ—â—amed_a part_n q._n 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o a._n love_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o society_n the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v impartial_o with_o a_o love_n proportionable_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o such_o a_o careful_a practical_a forgive_a patient_a love_n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o 2._o q._n 7._o but_o god_n have_v make_v we_o individual_a person_n with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o self-love_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o a._n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sensitive_a natural_a love_n and_o rational_a love_n 2._o and_o between_o corrupt_a and_o sanctify_a nature_n 1._o natural_a sensitive_a love_n be_v strong_a to_o one_o self_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o self-interest_n than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o feel_v not_o another_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n in_o itself_o i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o myself_o a_o mother_n have_v that_o natural_a sensitive_a love_n to_o her_o own_o child_n like_o that_o of_o bruit_n which_o she_o have_v not_o for_o any_o other_o 10._o 2._o rational_a love_n value_v and_o love_v and_o prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o amiableness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v goodness_n 3._o rational_a love_n destroy_v not_o sensitive_a but_o it_o moderate_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o command_v the_o will_n and_o practice_n to_o prefer_v and_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o high_a thing_n as_o reason_n rule_v appetite_n and_o the_o rider_n the_o horse_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a or_o private_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o common_a reason_n tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n much_o more_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o love_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n inseparable_o yet_o can_v love_v a_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o more_o excellent_a person_n above_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v sanctification_n that_o must_v effectual_o overcome_v inordinate_a self-love_n and_o clear_o illuminate_v this_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v it_o 24._o 5._o to_o conquer_v this_o selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mortification_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_o do_v by_o none_o but_o it_o be_v do_v most_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a good_a and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o selfishness_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a worm_n and_o little_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o ant_n or_o worm_n have_v reason_n shall_v it_o think_v its_o life_n or_o ease_n or_o other_o interest_n more_o valuable_a than_o a_o man_n or_o than_o all_o the_o
the_o church_n and_o no_o one_o to_o be_v self-sufficient_a or_o independent_a as_o a_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n must_v love_v themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o love_v the_o body_n or_o public_a good_a above_o themselves_o and_o love_v other_o member_n as_o their_o place_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n do_v require_v 23._o 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o do_v create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o must_v love_v ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o his_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o interest_n and_o not_o as_o the_o selfish_a narrow_a interest_n tempt_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v all_o outward_a thing_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o overvalue_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v from_o other_o for_o its_o pleasure_n 22._o so_o that_o 1._o as_o the_o first_o great_a command_n engage_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n against_o that_o selfishness_n which_o be_v the_o idol-enemy_n to_o god_n include_v the_o privation_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o against_o the_o trinity_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v first_o please_v the_o word_n which_o it_o will_v be_v please_v by_o â—nd_v the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v man_n by_o such_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n 5._o even_o so_o this_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o second_o summary_n command_n engage_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o a_o impartial_a love_n against_o that_o selfishness_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o impartial_a love_n and_o common_a good_a and_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v first_o please_v and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o it_o covet_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v by_o such_o worldly_a bait_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n deceive_v mankind_n into_o ungodliness_n sensuality_n malignity_n mutual_a enmity_n contention_n oppression_n persecution_n peâ—sidiousâ—ess_n and_o all_o iniquity_n and_o final_o into_o endless_a misery_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o the_o heavenly_a perfect_v unite_a society_n of_o love_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o worship_n qu._n 1._o though_o you_o have_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o in_o expound_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n will_v you_o first_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a._n the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o intercede_v in_o worship_n and_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o â—e_a key-bearer_n of_o his_o church_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n tiâ—â—_n to_o its_o communion_n and_o this_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o into_o thâ—_n christian_n communion_n and_o the_o help_a guide_a and_o edify_v they_o therein_o 2._o q._n 2._o be_v they_o minister_n in_o office_n â—â—_o any_o but_o thâ—_n church_n a._n yes_o their_o first_o work_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n tâ—_n make_v they_o christian_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o 3._o q._n 3._o be_v not_o that_o the_o common_a work_n of_o lay-men_n that_o be_v no_o officer_n a._n layman_n must_v do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o capacity_n â—nd_v station_n but_o 1._o officer_n do_v it_o as_o separate_v to_o â—his_fw-la work_n as_o their_o call_v 2._o and_o according_o do_v â—t_a by_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n â—_o and_o be_v try_v choose_a and_o dedicate_v thereto_o as_o special_o qualify_v q._n 4._o what_o must_v christ_n minister_n say_v and_o do_v for_o â—he_n world_n conversion_n a._n luk._n 14._o and_o mat._n 22._o tell_v you_o they_o must_v â—ell_v man_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n the_o bless_a provision_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o urgency_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o more_o particular_o 1._o they_o must_v speak_v to_o sinner_n as_o from_o god_n and_o â—â—_o his_o name_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o â—ust_z manifest_a their_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o that_z â—â—e_z message_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v he_o that_o man_n may_v â—now_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 47._o 2._o they_o must_v make_v know_v to_o sinner_n their_o sinful_a dangerous_a and_o miserable_a state_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o â—â—e_z necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v â—…_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o child_n of_o adam_n â—â—t_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o need_v â—o_o saviour_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n let_v he_o neglect_v our_o invitation_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v all_o man_n necessity_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o tell_v man_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o â—â—em_v by_o christ_n what_o a_o saviour_n he_o have_v give_v we_o â—hat_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o tell_v man_n what_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o tell_v man_n how_o willing_a god_n be_v of_o man_n recovery_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o refuse_v not_o he_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o god_n condition_n term_n and_o expectation_n not_o that_o they_o giu_v he_o any_o satisfy_n or_o purchase_v price_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o accept_v his_o free_a gift_n according_a to_o iâ—â—_n proper_a nature_n and_o use_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n thâ—â—_n they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o come_v in_o time_n and_o come_v sincere_o and_o resolve_o and_o believe_v anâ—_n penitent_o return_v to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a tâ—_n assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 17._o 7._o they_o must_v acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o method_n â—â—_o the_o tempter_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o faith_n anâ—_n repentance_n and_o what_o opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o hoâ—_n they_o must_v overcome_v they_o 8._o they_o must_v acquaint_v man_n what_o great_a assistaâ—ces_n and_o encouragement_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o chriâ—â—_n how_o good_a a_o master_n how_o perfect_a a_o saviour_n and_o comforter_n how_o sure_o a_o word_n how_o sweet_a a_o work_n hoâ—_n good_a and_o honourable_a company_n and_o how_o many_o â—_z here_o and_o how_o sure_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n fâ—â—_n ever_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n for_o thâ—â—â—_n choice_n against_o a_o deceitful_a transitory_a shadow_n 18._o 9_o they_o must_v answer_v the_o carnal_a objection_n of_o deceive_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o clear_o that_o all_o be_v folly_n that_o be_v say_v against_o christ_n and_o their_o conversion_n 10._o they_o must_v make_v man_n know_v how_o god_n will_v â—ake_v it_o if_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n â—nd_v great_o add_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o â—here_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n from_o that_o god_n who_o to_o such_o â—s_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o â—odom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o 23._o q._n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n must_v christ_n minister_n preach_v â—ll_o this_o a._n 1._o with_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o holy_a reâ—erence_n because_o it_o be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o the_o great_a plainness_n because_o man_n be_v â—ull_a of_o understanding_n 3._o with_o the_o clear_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n to_o conquer_v prejudice_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o with_o powerful_a win_a motive_n and_o urgent_a importunity_n because_o of_o man_n disaffection_n and_o averseness_n and_o o_o what_o powerful_a motive_n have_v we_o at_o â—and_n from_o self-love_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o necessity_n from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 37._o 5._o with_o life_n and_o
fervency_n because_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 6._o with_o frequency_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o of_o man_n aptness_n to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o their_o need_n still_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o 7._o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n 8._o with_o seemly_a and_o decent_a expression_n because_o of_o captious_a cavil_v hearer_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n 9_o with_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n 10._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a practice_n do_v what_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o win_v they_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o light_n and_o love_n 32._o q._n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v mâ—â—_n to_o a._n 1._o to_o make_v man_n understand_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o what_o christ_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o win_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o these_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sinful_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o fiâ—_n their_o will_n in_o a_o resolve_a choice_n 3._o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o obedient_a practice_n oâ—_n what_o they_o love_v and_o choose_v and_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 21._o q._n 7._o why_o will_v god_n have_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n whicâ—_n be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o office_n work_v of_o choose_a separated_a consecrate_a person_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o iâ—_n alas_o too_o few_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v deeâ—_n and_o great_a the_o chain_n of_o sinner_n be_v strong_a and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n great_a ability_n be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n and_o work_v dishonour_v by_o his_o minister_n unfitness_n alas_o unfit_a man_n have_v be_v the_o church_n great_a calamity_n and_o reproach_n 15._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n effectual_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o able_a if_o they_o have_v avocation_n and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o half_n divide_v their_o labour_n between_o it_o and_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o end_n even_o a_o paul_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o timothy_n must_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o paul_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o and_o minister_n be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o season_n 3._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o ordain_v officer_n that_o his_o message_n of_o invitation_n and_o his_o seal_a covenant_n pardon_v and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 19_o 4._o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o ordered_n church_n require_v a_o guide_v official_a part_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n society_n without_o a_o ruler_n no_o school_n without_o a_o teacher_n man_n must_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o messenger_z of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o read_v act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 43._o 5._o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v preserve_v without_o lawyer_n and_o jugdes_n by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v without_o a_o state_v ministry_n who_o interest_n office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o 17._o none_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v but_o those_o that_o by_o office_n be_v whole_o separate_v thereto_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o people_n who_o if_o they_o be_v able_a have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v deny_v the_o office_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o work_n q._n 8._o how_o be_v man_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n a._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v thereto_o the_o first_o minister_n be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o extraordinary_o qualify_v but_o ever_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1._o a_o common_a obligation_n on_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o place_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o preparatory_a antecedent_n 2._o there_o must_v he_o necessary_a qualify_a ability_n 1._o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n 2._o acquire_v improvement_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o office_n 3._o if_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o a_o child_n fool_z or_o a_o infidel_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a ability_n for_o competent_a utterance_n and_o exercise_n 4._o and_o to_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o ability_n it_o be_v so_o much_o without_o which_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n can_v be_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o the_o approve_v judgement_n of_o other_o senior_a minister_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n themselves_o where_o the_o public_a interest_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o invest_v ordination_n of_o such_o be_v the_o orderly_a solemnize_n of_o their_o entrance_n and_o delivery_n of_o christ_n commission_n and_o be_v that_o to_o the_o general_n office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o baptism_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o solemn_a matrimony_n to_o marriage_n or_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n to_o choose_v minister_n to_o the_o general_n office_n or_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n 2._o 4._o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o liberty_n the_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o ordination_n or_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o change_v but_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o general_n office_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o to_o license_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o physician_n be_v divers_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o q._n 9_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n have_v pastor_n power_n to_o make_v for_o the_o church_n a._n 1._o none_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o lawmaker_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 2._o none_o which_o shall_v cross_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 3._o none_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o use_n with_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o no_o more_o needful_a to_o one_o place_n or_o age_n than_o to_o all_o for_o this_o will_v accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o his_o own_o legislation_n when_o more_o must_v be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 1._o 4._o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o take_v it_o lax_o for_o mandate_n or_o direction_n give_v by_o just_a power_n such_o as_o a_o parent_n or_o tutor_n have_v they_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o these_o 1._o
such_o as_o only_o enjoin_v the_o obey_n of_o christ_n own_o law_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o only_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a accident_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o general_n and_o virtual_o and_o leave_v the_o particular_a sort_n to_o humane_a determination_n of_o governor_n as_o time_n place_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o other_o of_o who_o they_o be_v no_o ruler_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a be_v not_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n require_v nor_o use_v to_o the_o church_n destruction_n or_o hurt_n but_o to_o its_o edification_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v mutable_a in_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o continue_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o cease_v 11._o christ_n call_v we_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n our_o work_n be_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v his_o law_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n of_o our_o own_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o we_o be_v his_o equal_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v bid_v we_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o place_n what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o and_o in_o what_o method_n what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v and_o in_o what_o tune_n and_o such_o like_a but_o who_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o other_o church_n to_o impose_v the_o like_a on_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o when_o a_o day_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o which_o depend_v on_o mutable_a cause_n if_o all_o the_o world_n or_o land_n be_v command_v on_o such_o a_o day_n to_o read_v the_o same_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o occurrent_n make_v any_o subject_n far_o more_o suitable_a who_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o present_a pastor_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o to_o suppose_v minister_n unable_a to_o know_v what_o subject_n to_o read_v or_o preach_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v such_o man_n minister_n that_o they_o may_v so_o rule_v they_o q._n 10._o why_o must_v there_o be_v state_v worship_v congregation_n a._n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v best_a honour_v in_o unite_a solemn_a assembly_n magnify_v he_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 23._o 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o best_a exercise_v honour_v and_o keep_v up_o 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o such_o concordant_a society_n receive_v encouragement_n strength_n and_o comfort_n 4._o for_o the_o due_a order_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a q._n 11._o be_v every_o worship_a congregation_n a_o church_n a._n the_o name_n be_v not_o much_o worthy_a of_o a_o debate_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o christian_a assembly_n which_o may_v be_v call_v churches_n 1._o there_o be_v occasional_a accidental_a assembly_n that_o be_v not_o state_v 2._o there_o be_v state_v assembly_n like_o chapel_n which_o have_v only_a curate_n and_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o low_a political_a govern_v church_n 3._o christian_n stated_o associate_v under_o such_o pastor_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o political_n govern_v church_n 4._o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o delegate_n of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v church_n in_o a_o lax_n sense_n 5._o and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a nation_n under_o one_o king_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o and_o the_o roman_a sect_n be_v a_o spurious_a church_n as_o it_o be_v head_v by_o a_o humane_a uncapable_a sovereign_n claim_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n q._n 12._o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o so_o many_o claim_n the_o title_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v only_o they_o a._n i_o have_v full_o answer_v such_o doubt_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part._n if_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n how_o i_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n every_o true_a christian_a society_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a society_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a q._n 13._o but_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a contend_a church_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o a._n 1_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a church_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n you_o must_v separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o as_o church_n though_o you_o may_v separate_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a exercise_n as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o but_o your_o fix_a relation_n to_o a_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n peculiarly_a must_v be_v choose_v as_o your_o own_o case_n and_o benefit_n all_o thing_n consider_v do_v require_v when_o you_o can_v have_v free_a choice_n the_o near_o and_o able_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o society_n shall_v be_v choose_v when_o violence_n interpose_v a_o ruler_n will_v may_v do_v much_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o a_o tolerable_a pastor_n and_o society_n if_o it_o make_v it_o most_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o your_o edification_n q._n 14._o may_v man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prescribe_a worship_n of_o god_n a._n worship_n be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n if_o you_o will_v call_v mere_a mutable_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n man_n may_v add_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v put_v off_o the_o hat_n the_o metre_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o man_n may_v do_v nothing_o which_o imply_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o christ_n much_o less_o contrary_a thereto_o q._n 15._o may_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o faulty_a church_n and_o worship_n a._n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o none_o on_o earth_n all_o our_o personal_a worship_n be_v faulty_a we_o join_v with_o they_o for_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o the_o minister_n say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o presence_n make_v it_o not_o we_o else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v not_o by_o false_a profession_n subscribe_v swear_v or_o practice_n commit_v any_o sin_n ourselves_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n 4._o chap._n xlv_o of_o baptism_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v baptism_n a._n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o solemn_a invest_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o deliver_n to_o we_o our_o relation_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o covenant_n 21._o q._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o wash_v in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o work_n as_o our-christening_a a._n 1._o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o use_v sense_n and_o needs_o some_o help_n of_o it_o 2._o idolater_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o image_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v long_o use_v to_o abundance_n of_o typical_a rite_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o these_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o extreme_a of_o avoid_v all_o sensible_a sign_n and_o help_n but_o have_v make_v his_o sacrament_n few_o and_o fit_v to_o their_o use_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o image_n and_o man_n vain_a invention_n and_o the_o jewish_a burden_n as_o meet_v and_o sufficient_a help_n of_o that_o kind_n to_o his_o church_n
believe_a parent_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n else_o weâ—â—_n your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a meeâ—_n legitimation_n be_v never_o call_v holiness_n nor_o be_v heathen_n child_n bastard_n 14._o 8._o and_o most_o plain_o christ_n when_o he_o instituteâ—â—_n baptism_n say_v go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o which_o full_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v minister_n endeavour_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v â—_z of_o all_o which_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n 15._o 9_o and_o according_o many_a prophecy_n foretell_v thâ—â—_n nation_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o christian_n aâ—â—_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tâ—â—_n lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n q._n 14._o but_o though_o infant_n be_v church-members_a be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o thâ—â—_n know_v what_o they_o do_v a._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v best_o and_o he_o have_v toâ—â—_n we_o of_o no_o other_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visibâ—â—_n church_n regular_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v so_o great_a a_o change_n to_o the_o believe_a gem_n to_o unchurch_n all_o their_o infant_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v â—…_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v have_v more_o ado_n to_o quiâ—â—_n they_o in_o this_o than_o they_o have_v for_o cast_v off_o circumâ—…on_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o câ—â—stant_a baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n q._n 15._o but_o infant-baptism_n seem_v to_o let_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n while_o infant_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o be_v all_o take_v after_o for_o christian_n how_o â—ad_a soever_o or_o without_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v whereas_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o they_o understand_v â—…t_v it_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o be_v resolve_v christian_n indeed_o a._n this_o be_v not_o long_o of_o infant-baptism_n but_o of_o unfaithful_a parent_n and_o minister_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o parent_n be_v tell_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o what_o a_o blessing_n â—…_n be_v to_o have_v their_o child_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o covenant_n it_o will_v awaken_v they_o better_a to_o do_v their_o â—…rt_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o child_n state_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o betimes_o engage_v the_o â—sage_n will_v tempt_v multitude_n to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v of_o use_v even_o sin_n on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o dare_v that_o baptism_n â—â—ght_n wash_v it_o away_o at_o last_o 3._o and_o doubtless_o with_o unfaithful_a minister_n baptism_n at_o age_n also_o will_v be_v make_v but_o a_o ceremony_n use_v slubber_v over_o as_o confirmation_n be_v now_o and_o as_o customary_a go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v 4._o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v that_o at_o age_n â—ery_o baptize_v person_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v among_o â—â—ult_a communicant_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_o catechise_v and_o as_o solemn_o own_o and_o renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v â—â—st_n do_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o baptism_n be_v best_a to_o be_v â—â—derstood_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n who_o be_v caâ—â—ble_a of_o more_o than_o infant_n be_v and_o no_o adult_n perâ—â—n_o must_v be_v baptize_v without_o serious_a deliberate_a understanding_n profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o hoâ—…_n obedience_n to_o christ._n infant_n can_v do_v this_o â—hough_o they_o must_v not_o do_v that_o again_o which_o they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v viz._n receive_v baptism_n yet_o they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v i_o confess_v to_o you_o of_o the_o two_o evil_n i_o think_v the_o church_n be_v more_o corrupt_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a serious_a renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n at_o age_n and_o by_o turn_v confirmation_n into_o a_o ceremony_n than_o by_o those_o anabaptist_n who_o call_v people_n to_o be_v serious_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o africa_a council_n do_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n q._n 16._o do_v you_o think_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n a._n 1._o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o such_o easy_a controversy_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o we_o most_o reverence_n leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o when_o they_o please_v and_o compel_v none_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n tertullian_n be_v for_o the_o delay_n till_o they_o understand_v gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v â—oâ—_n stay_v some_o year_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v at_o age_n 3._o baptism_n give_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n even_o christ_n aâ—â—_n pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o life_n eternal_a â—â—_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o believe_a coâ—…sent_n that_o undoubted_o the_o unwilling_a have_v no_o rigâ—…_n to_o it_o the_o ancient_a church_n baptize_v none_o till_o the_o desire_a and_o seek_v it_o for_o themselves_o or_o child_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v willing_a of_o it_o on_o self-denyal-termâ—_a forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n aâ—â—_n take_v god_n instead_o of_o all_o so_o that_o to_o force_v any_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptise_a by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o baptiâ—â—_n those_o so_o force_v be_v to_o deceive_v soul_n defile_v chrisâ—â—_n church_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n q._n 17._o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v what_o harm_n twice_o baptise_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o heresy_n and_o intolerable_a a._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n appoint_a order_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o imply_v a_o untruth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o but_o i_o suppose_v none_o do_v it_o but_o through_o ignorance_n and_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o country_n in_o many_o council_n be_v so_o ignorant_a be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o heretic_n baptize_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v when_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o gather_v into_o separate_a church_n and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o â—â—end_v their_o time_n in_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v â—en_o to_o they_o q._n 18._o what_o the_o better_a be_v infant_n for_o be_v baptize_v a._n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v state_v by_o it_o â—…_n a_o right_n to_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n â—…e_o pardon_v of_o their_o original_a sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n â—â—e_v intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o forâ—eâ—t_v it_o q._n 19_o rutilio_n how_o can_v we_o judge_v all_o such_o in_o a_o state_n â—f_a salvation_n when_o we_o see_v many_o at_o age_n prove_v wicked_a use_v enemy_n a._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o i_o â—ay_v but_o humble_o propose_v my_o opinion_n to_o trial_n â—…_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o do_v only_o give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v god_n but_o not_o give_v a_o root_v habitual_a determination_n to_o his_o will_n such_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n till_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o wilful_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believer_n but_o when_o the_o special_a sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v habitual_o root_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n they_o fall_v not_o total_o away_o 2._o as_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v covenanter_n for_o their_o several_a duty_n if_o parent_n will_v perfidious_o neglect_v their_o promise_a duty_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n rebellious_o sin_n against_o that_o power_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v perish_v by_o apostasy_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v or_o need_v as_o adam_n a_o renew_n by_o repentance_n all_o christ_n grace_n be_v not_o confirm_v as_o the_o best_a may_v
infant_n of_o all_o profess_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n a._n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o adult_n who_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n so_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o infant_n for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o and_o as_o adult_v hypocrite_n be_v not_o pardon_v by_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o their_o seed_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v any_o pardon_n but_o to_o sincere_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o qualifi_v not_o the_o parent_n for_o pardon_n can_v qualify_v the_o child_n for_o it_o i_o know_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o a_o heathen_n child_n q._n 30._o but_o what_o if_o the_o godfather_n or_o grandfather_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o ancestor_n and_o the_o parent_n both_o infidel_n may_v not_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o pardon_v a._n the_o further_a you_o go_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o dark_a be_v the_o gaze_v we_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o righteous_a no_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n baptizable_a or_o pardon_v but_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o whoever_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n purchase_n or_o adoption_n may_v devote_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o choose_v power_n the_o will_n of_o his_o owner_n go_v for_o his_o own_o in_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v for_o his_o good_a which_o if_o he_o like_v they_o not_o he_o may_v renounce_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n but_o if_o the_o grandfather_n or_o godfather_n be_v no_o owner_n of_o the_o child_n i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v help_v he_o to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o dream_v that_o baptism_n give_v pardon_n to_o all_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n child_n who_o owner_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n themselves_o we_o make_v a_o gospel_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v christ_n never_o make_v q._n 31._o may_v not_o any_o man_n take_v a_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n much_o more_o offer_v he_o to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a charity_n a._n the_o first_o god_n allow_v but_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v none_o of_o we_o to_o give_v but_o god_n and_o we_o can_v ministerial_o deliver_v the_o invest_n sign_n to_o none_o that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n if_o as_o some_o think_v bare_a redemption_n have_v give_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o all_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o baptize_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o they_o have_v godfather_n or_o no_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o want_n of_o baptism_n without_o their_o fault_n shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o though_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n pardon_v and_o life_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o infant_n yet_o no_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o either_o without_o acceptance_n and_o conâ—ent_n of_o the_o adult_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o gospel_n of_o our_o own_o q._n 32._o some_o say_v that_o so_o much_o faith_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n as_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o teacher_n and_o make_v we_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v after_o attain_v to_o save_a holiness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o special_a save_a faith_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o profess_v a._n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o vie_v with_o that_o which_o alone_a christ_n make_v no_o adult_n person_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o scripture_n sense_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o christ._n which_o be_v as_o saviour_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o essential_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o gift_n as_o offer_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o accept_n faith_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n act._n 11._o 14._o christ_n make_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v man_n a_o relationright_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n save_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n arise_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o word_n to_o saul_n we_o be_v sacramental_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o baptism_n put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v for_o that_o sacrament_n and_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o happy_o agree_v in_o express_v this_o that_o whoever_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n must_v make_v a_o new_a baptismal_a form_n q._n 33._o but_o many_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o infant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n nor_o to_o give_v present_a pardon_n but_o on_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v at_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n at_o age_n a._n none_o dare_v say_v so_o of_o the_o adult_n if_o they_o say_v we_o repent_v not_o nor_o believe_v now_o but_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v baptize_v they_o it_o be_v present_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a promise_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o title_n and_o infant_n title_n be_v the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n by_o this_o doctrine_n infant_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o their_o parent_n nor_o be_v any_o more_o pardon_v than_o heathen_n 39_o q._n 34._o what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n ever_o after_o a._n it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o manifold_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v live_v under_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v deliver_v we_o 22._o 2._o we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o love_n which_o be_v then_o seal_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o we_o seal_v and_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o promise_v and_o in_o that_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o then_o engage_v ourselves_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o who_o we_o must_v take_v and_o love_n as_o christian_n while_o sect_n and_o divider_n by_o narrow_a false_a measure_n do_v limit_v their_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n and_o hate_n or_o cast_v off_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 5._o according_o it_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o belief_n as_o cause_v we_o true_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o what_o true_a conversion_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o change_n as_o contain_v a_o true_a consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n viz._n when_o we_o unfeigned_o consent_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n and_o title_n to_o salvation_n viz._n all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 16._o 6._o it_o tell_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v viz._n visible_o all_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o
which_o two_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o 4._o they_o feign_v either_o himself_o to_o have_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o drink_a his_o own_o blood_n or_o at_o lest_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 5._o they_o feign_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o shedder_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o jew_n 6._o they_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o three_o time_n together_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o when_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n 7._o they_o condemn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n all_o our_o eye_n touch_v taste_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v none_o 8._o hereby_o they_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o certainty_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o he_o seethe_v feel_v and_o taste_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o sensible_a thing_n for_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n but_o sense_n to_o perceive_v thing_n sensible_a as_o such_o nor_o any_o way_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o intellect_n but_o by_o sense_n and_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o church_n a_o council_n a_o pope_n a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a faith_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yea_o man_n be_v set_v below_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n 9_o hereby_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n sensible_a be_v his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v sense_n and_o he_o make_v we_o know_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o intromission_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o if_o god_n may_v deceive_v all_o man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o otherwise_o 10._o they_o set_v up_o man_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o despite_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n 11._o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 12._o they_o feign_v every_o ignorant_a drunken_a priest_n every_o time_n he_o consecrate_v to_o work_v great_a miracle_n than_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v and_o so_o to_o make_v miracle_n common_a and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n i_o must_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o handle_v all_o this_o but_o in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religin_n i_o have_v show_v thirty_o one_o miracle_n with_o twenty_o aggravation_n which_o all_o priest_n be_v feign_v to_o work_v at_o every_o sacrament_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v in_o every_o age_n and_o we_o renounce_v a._n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o church_n be_v gather_v among_o heathen_n and_o man_n be_v long_o instruct_v and_o catechize_v hearer_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v christian_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a in_o such_o common_a teach_v and_o prayer_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o then_o the_o deacon_n cry_v missa_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v dismiss_v the_o unbaptised_a hearer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v christian_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o all_o the_o worship_n follow_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o unchristened_a and_o suspend_v come_v to_o be_v call_v barbarous_o the_o mass_n or_o dismission_n and_o this_o worship_n have_v be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o papist_n by_o keep_v the_o name_n mass_n or_o dismission_n make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v a._n more_o than_o i_o may_v now_o stay_v to_o number_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v just_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o we_o now_o common_o perform_v that_o be_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v it_o pray_v as_o the_o minister_n be_v able_a praise_v god_n baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o this_o minister_n grow_v less_o able_a and_o trusty_a and_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o officiate_v in_o set_a form_n yet_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v choose_v his_o own_o and_o every_o presbyter_n must_v show_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v their_o approbation_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o use_v in_o form_n before_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n in_o whole_a province_n some_o ceremony_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o we_o can_v find_v their_o original_a that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v the_o give_v they_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o taste_v dip_v they_o thrice_o clothing_n they_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n after_o to_o worship_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o adoration_n any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n nor_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o special_o to_o observe_v those_o two_o yearly_a festival_n and_o good_a friday_n fast_o and_o quick_o after_o the_o encourage_n of_o persecute_a christian_n to_o suffer_v draw_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n at_o the_o place_n where_o a_o martyr_n be_v kill_v or_o bury_v to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o after_o this_o they_o build_v altar_n over_o they_o and_o they_o build_v their_o church_n where_o their_o grave_n or_o â—ome_v of_o their_o bone_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n call_v the_o church_n by_o their_o name_n next_o they_o bring_v their_o name_n daily_o into_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o next_o they_o add_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v leave_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n save_o these_o name_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o change_n be_v then_o account_v laudable_a and_o be_v not_o indeed_o such_o as_o shall_v discourage_v any_o christian_n from_o communion_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o be_v against_o they_o beside_o which_o they_o overvalue_v the_o use_n of_o crossing_n but_o quick_o though_o by_o degree_n a_o flood_n of_o ceremony_n come_v in_o and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n add_v at_o their_o pleasure_n till_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v quite_o another_o thing_n i._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o mass-priest_n and_o papist_n worship_v by_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n as_o make_v it_o like_o a_o stage-play_a and_o represent_v god_n so_o like_o the_o heathen_n idol_n delight_v in_o mummery_n and_o toyish_a action_n as_o be_v great_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n 15._o ii_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o iii_o they_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o very_a scripture_n from_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n translate_v but_o those_o that_o get_v a_o special_a licence_n for_o it_o iv._o they_o abolish_v all_o substantial_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o sacament_n v._o they_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o bread_n only_o without_o the_o cup._n vi_o they_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n worship_v it_o with_o divine_a
consideration_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a q._n 18._o may_v one_o communicate_v who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n a._n by_o faith_n you_o mean_v either_o objective_n or_o active_a faith_n 1._o one_o that_o be_v so_o far_o uncertain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o waver_a or_o doubt_n of_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o may_v communicate_v if_o his_o persuasion_n be_v but_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o resolve_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n god_n law_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o promise_n for_o his_o security_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o here_o to_o place_v his_o hope_n and_o trust_v forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o a_o weak_a and_o doubt_a faith_n may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o heaven_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o 5._o 2._o if_o by_o faith_n you_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o consent_v god_n have_v make_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v sincere_a every_o man_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o discern_v the_o trust_n consent_v and_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n by_o trial_n i_o serious_o think_v that_o i_o resolve_o consent_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prefer_v christ_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n before_o all_o this_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o my_o felicity_n aught_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o his_o uncertainty_n 39_o q._n 19_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o comfort_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n 1._o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n to_o this_o above_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v in_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n and_o by_o a_o dread_n lest_o by_o unworthy_a receive_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o danger_n than_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mistake_v their_o imperfection_n for_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v 2._o and_o some_o come_v with_o two_o high_a expectation_n that_o god_n must_v sudden_o give_v they_o joy_n or_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a skill_n to_o fetch_v in_o comfort_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o miss_v of_o what_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o 3._o and_o too_o many_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o negligence_n deal_v false_o with_o god_n and_o break_v their_o covenant_n and_o renew_v their_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o q._n 20._o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a a._n many_o thing_n may_v accidental_o by_o god_n grace_n convert_v a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v to_o that_o end_n plague_n sickness_n death-approaching_a may_v convert_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a sin_n have_v affright_v some_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mean_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o such_o ends._n and_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o prepare_v for_o a_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v some_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o receive_v that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o not_o to_o need_v long_a proof_n that_o god_n never_o appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o communicate_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n to_o the_o adult_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o deliver_v pardon_n and_o title_n to_o salvation_n 2._o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o covenant-consent_n renew_v be_v also_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o before_o they_o communicate_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 4._o and_o the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereby_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o commoner_n preparatory_a sort_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o now_o name_v confute_v it_o i_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o true_a christian_a love_n for_o by_o they_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o be_v baptize_v and_o communicants_a and_o so_o not_o love_v as_o such_o and_o how_o poor_a a_o charity_n be_v it_o to_o love_v all_o visible_a church-member_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v love_v q._n 21._o must_v we_o love_v all_o as_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o communicate_v and_o profess_v christianity_n a._n yes_o with_o these_o three_o exception_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o sincere_a but_o as_o probable_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o there_o be_v of_o profession_n some_o we_o be_v almost_o sure_o be_v sincere_a and_o some_o we_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o hope_v of_o and_o we_o must_v measure_v our_o love_n and_o trust_v according_o 3._o if_o man_n by_o word_n or_o life_n apostatise_v or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o destroy_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o they_o nullisie_n our_o obligation_n to_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n but_o till_o man_n render_v their_o profession_n incredible_a by_o contrary_a profession_n or_o practice_n we_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o humane_a charity_n to_o take_v all_o profess_v baptize_v communicate_v christian_n to_o be_v sincere_a but_o only_o in_o various_a degree_n of_o probability_n 35._o q._n 22._o how_o must_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v improve_v after_o the_o receive_n a._n by_o a_o serious_a remember_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n how_o great_a mercy_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o with_o cheerful_a obedience_n what_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v and_o what_o duty_n we_o have_v most_o solemn_o promise_v and_o in_o how_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o bond_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow_n christian_n and_o frequent_o to_o plead_v these_o great_a receiving_n and_o great_a obligation_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o despair_n 22._o q._n 23._o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o if_o none_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o profess_a derider_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v baptize_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v make_v man_n christ_n disciple_n before_o we_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o then_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ministry_n no_o ministry_n the_o specify_v end_n and_o use_v be_v change_v 2._o then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n but_o lie_v common_a with_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o christ._n 23._o 4._o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v all_o may_v not_o communicate_v for_o baptism_n enter_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n else_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o all_o infidel_n may_v communicate_v 5._o some_o baptize_v person_n turn_v
atheist_n sadducee_n or_o infidel_n after_o and_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o common_a infidel_n that_o never_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o these_o 6._o some_o that_o continue_v a_o nominal_a christianity_n open_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o common_a adultery_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 9_o and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o therefore_o these_o notorious_a flagitious_a impenitent_a person_n must_v be_v member_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o swine-sty_n and_o not_o a_o church_n a_o shame_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o honour_n if_o his_o church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o spirit_n as_o its_o sanctifier_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 9_o but_o these_o have_v none_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o church_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v a_o visible_o distinct_a society_n 7._o communicant_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n right_a to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n give_v these_o to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o flagitious_a impenitent_a rebel_n who_o life_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n which_o paul_n curse_v be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o these_o precious_a gift_n 8._o the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a defiler_n nor_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 42._o 42._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o which_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o church-guides_a nor_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o avoid_v communion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v describe_v 9_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n office_n work_n and_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v all_o speak_v so_o plain_o for_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o infidel_n and_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church-keye_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o church_n turn_v common_a to_o swine_n and_o infidel_n q._n 24._o but_o it_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n and_o tyrant_n to_o have_v such_o power_n a._n 1._o some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n if_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o world_n therefore_o some_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v its_o communion_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o those_o who_o christ_n by_o office_n have_v thereto_o appoint_v will_v you_o have_v magistrate_n or_o the_o people_n do_v it_o then_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o long_a study_n and_o skill_n and_o whole_o attend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n 12._o q._n 25._o must_v minister_n examine_v people_n before_o they_o communicate_v a._n they_o must_v catechise_v and_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o number_v they_o with_o adult_a communicant_n or_o else_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v up_o much_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v come_v in_o for_o worldly_a interest_n this_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o confirmation_n or_o the_o public_a own_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o examination_n before_o every_o sacrament_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o when_o person_n need_v and_o crave_v such_o help_n q._n 26._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o refuse_v a._n those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impenitent_a in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tyranny_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a church-justice_n without_o which_o a_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o slave_n or_o executioner_n of_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o other_o like_o a_o tutor_n philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o school_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o though_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o conduct_n but_o no_o man_n must_v play_v the_o pastor_n over_o other_o man_n flock_n nor_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o great_a flock_n than_o he_o can_v know_v and_o manage_v much_o less_o be_v the_o only_a key-bearer_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a deceive_v tyrant_n do_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n qu._n 1._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n a._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o my_o family_n book_n that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o only_o in_o brief_a i._o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o life_n for_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o too_o long_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o spare_v and_o try_v we_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o you_o for_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o though_o â—ound_a conversion_n at_o last_o may_v tend_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v a_o careless_a wicked_a life_n yet_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o wise_a preparation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n 33._o q._n 2._o what_o life_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v there_o place_v our_o chief_a hope_n and_o there_o expect_v our_o chief_a felicity_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v it_o prefer_v no_o worldly_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o resolve_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v they_o all_o when_o god_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 33._o ii_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n with_o the_o father_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o teacher_n also_o and_o our_o ruler_n resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 16._o iii_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o turn_v their_o nature_n into_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o yet_o our_o love_n show_v itself_o but_o in_o such_o mortification_n and_o endeavour_v and_o grief_n for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a death_n 13._o but_o if_o the_o foreta_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o cause_v we_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o his_o church_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o
15._o 2._o to_o show_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o holy_a church_n be_v renew_v and_o save_v by_o it_o 3._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o permit_v ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n to_o abound_v and_o malice_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n still_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v and_o though_o this_o or_o that_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o cease_v there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o so_o continue_v and_o preserve_v a_o holy_a people_n hate_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n by_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrment_n on_o earth_n 5._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o careful_o maintain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o proud_a man_n needless_a snare_n nor_o to_o be_v rash_o censorious_a of_o any_o or_o excommunicate_v they_o unjust_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o further_o than_o they_o separte_v from_o christ_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a union_n in_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o let_v wrong_n or_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n or_o carnal_a interest_n or_o pride_n or_o passion_n nor_o different_a opinion_n about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o our_o unity_n destroy_v our_o love_n or_o peace_n or_o break_v this_o holy_a bond_n chap._n xix_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n qu._n 1._o how_o be_v this_o article_n join_v to_o the_o former_a a._n as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o tell_v we_o the_o end_n of_o church_n relation_n that_o saint_n may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a._n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o to_o love_n serve_v and_o trust_v he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o saint_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n yes_o by_o profession_n if_o not_o in_o sincerity_n all_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o devote_v to_o god_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v devote_v by_o baptism_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o be_v hypocrite_n pretend_v false_o to_o be_v real_a saint_n 15._o q._n 4._o why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n canonize_v some_o few_o and_o call_v they_o saint_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v saint_n a._n by_o saint_n they_o mean_v extraordinary_a saint_n but_o their_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o such_o much_o tend_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n 4._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n such_o a_o frame_n and_o practice_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o suppose_v union_n such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n q._n 6._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n consist_v a._n 1._o in_o their_o common_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o themselves_o 22._o 3._o in_o their_o care_n for_o one_o another_o welfare_n and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o as_o their_o own_o 18._o and_o when_o love_n make_v all_o their_o good_n so_o far_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n within_o their_o converse_n as_o that_o they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n supply_v their_o want_n in_o the_o order_n and_o measure_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n direct_v they_o prefer_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o necessity_n before_o their_o own_o superfluity_n or_o fullness_n 4._o in_o their_o join_v as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o mouth_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n under_o their_o respective_a pastor_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v 13._o q._n 7._o why_o be_v our_o join_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v our_o communion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a symbol_n badge_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o q._n 8._o be_v that_o to_o be_v only_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n yes_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n other_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o eat_v together_o relieve_v each_o other_o duty_n of_o relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a symbol_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o entrance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o continuance_n of_o communion_n christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v for_o such_o badge_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o people_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n 46._o q._n 9_o by_o what_o order_n be_v other_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o church-communion_n a._n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n for_o this_o end_n that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v disciple_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v especial_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n first_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o continue_a communion_n 24._o q._n 10._o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v church-tyrant_n a._n we_o must_v not_o put_v down_o all_o government_n for_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n else_o kingdom_n army_n college_n school_n must_v be_v all_o dissolve_v as_o well_o as_o church_n some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o this_o power_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v best_o qualify_v for_o it_o q._n 11._o what_o if_o none_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o sacrament_n leave_v free_a to_o all_o a._n then_o sacrament_n will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v may_v baptize_v who_o and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o may_v baptize_v turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o who_o come_v in_o scorn_n and_o they_o may_v baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o upon_o a_o false_a profession_n and_o if_o every_o man_n may_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n in_o merrymerit_n or_o as_o a_o charm_n or_o every_o infidel_n or_o enemy_n may_v in_o scorn_n profane_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o administer_v that_o they_o will_v be_v any_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n no_o christian_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o profanation_n q._n 12._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o give_v they_o to_o all_o that_o will_v a._n either_o you_o will_v have_v they_o 2._o force_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o do_v it_o free_o if_o force_v they_o be_v no_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n if_o the_o magistrate_n you_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o teach_v examine_v hear_v and_o try_v all_o the_o people_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o life_n which_o will_v find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v the_o minister_n power_n but_o to_o put_v it_o on_o another_o that_o have_v more_o already_o than_o he_o can_v do_v and_o a_o pastor_n then_o that_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a performer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o office_n unless_o that_o magistrate_n try_v and_o judge_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o may_v force_v the_o pastor_n to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o the_o profanation_n will_v make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n and_o if_o pastor_n that_o be_v judge_n shall_v free_o give_v they_o to_o all_o they_o will_v be_v the_o profaner_n and_o such_o ministration_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o